to_o discern_v the_o insincerity_n of_o arrius_n confession_n since_o he_o dissemble_v the_o very_a point_n in_o question_n and_o reject_v the_o term_n in_o which_o the_o council_n have_v express_v itself_o if_o therefore_o the_o good_a emperor_n be_v impose_v upon_o by_o a_o counterfeit_a repentance_n and_o will_v restore_v that_o incendiary_n to_o opportunity_n of_o do_v mischief_n athanasius_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v who_o wise_o foresee_v what_o mischief_n be_v like_a to_o follow_v upon_o the_o reception_n of_o that_o heretic_n compliance_n with_o hypocrite_n be_v no_o likely_a mean_n to_o reclaim_v they_o and_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o mercy_n that_o be_v more_o cruel_a than_o severity_n if_o those_o few_o that_o dissent_v from_o the_o determination_n of_o that_o council_n have_v not_o be_v receive_v again_o without_o give_v great_a security_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o moderation_n it_o may_v perhaps_o have_v end_v that_o fatal_a controversy_n in_o the_o next_o place_n 2._o §_o 2._o mr._n b._n pass_v to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o meletian_o and_o think_v it_o useful_a for_o our_o warning_n in_o these_o time_n to_o recite_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o story_n out_o of_o epiphanius_n the_o short_a of_o it_o be_v this_o melet_n epiph._n haer._n melet_n peter_z bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o meletus_n bishop_n of_o lycopolis_n be_v fellow-prisoner_n for_o the_o same_o faith_n disagree_v unhappy_o about_o the_o old_a question_n whether_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o faith_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v upon_o their_o repentance_n epiph._n epiph._n peter_n be_v for_o indulgence_n meletius_n for_o severity_n in_o conclusion_n they_o divide_v congregation_n in_o the_o prison_n peter_n suffer_v martyrdom_n but_o the_o schism_n survive_v he_o and_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n be_v upon_o this_o occasion_n divide_v into_o party_n meletius_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o live_v peaceable_o with_o he_o in_o alexandria_n content_a with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o without_o any_o exercise_n of_o his_o function_n at_o last_o the_o spirit_n of_o diusion_n return_v upon_o he_o again_o and_o he_o make_v new_a ordination_n and_o set_v church_n against_o church_n and_o bishop_n against_o bishop_n his_o follower_n after_o his_o death_n join_v with_o the_o arrian_n against_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o become_v a_o great_a support_n to_o that_o heresy_n 46._o p._n 46._o just_o as_o if_o the_o nonconformist_n at_o this_o time_n say_v mr._n b._n shall_v seek_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o silence_v and_o destroy_v prelate_n upon_o condition_n of_o common_a liberty_n the_o case_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_a i_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o improve_v this_o comparison_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n as_o he_o endeavour_v to_o render_v bishop_n odious_a under_o the_o name_n of_o tyrant_n yet_o i_o wish_v they_o will_v serious_o consider_v what_o support_v their_o separation_n have_v be_v to_o that_o faction_n they_o above_o all_o man_n exclaim_v against_o they_o have_v make_v the_o breach_n and_o the_o enemy_n have_v lodge_v and_o fortify_v himself_o in_o it_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o common_a danger_n that_o threaten_v all_o still_o choose_v to_o pursue_v their_o little_a scruple_n and_o great_a animosity_n to_o the_o evident_a hazard_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n rather_o than_o to_o close_v with_o the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o our_o city_n which_o will_v be_v impregnable_a when_o it_o be_v at_o unity_n in_o itself_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o story_n of_o the_o meletian_o mr._n b._n confess_v page_n 48._o that_o baronius_n and_o petavius_n say_v that_o epiphanius_n be_v deceive_v in_o all_o this_o history_n and_o make_v the_o case_n of_o the_o meletian_o better_o than_o it_o be_v and_o that_o some_o meletian_a knave_n beguile_v he_o he_o answer_v 1._o they_o give_v we_o no_o proof_n of_o any_o such_o knave_n beguile_v he_o at_o all_o 2._o that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o overdo_v in_o suspect_v and_o aggravate_v heresy_n as_o in_o origen_n and_o chrysostom_n be_v case_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o make_v the_o case_n here_o so_o much_o better_a than_o it_o be_v 3._o and_o how_o much_o near_o be_v epiphanius_n in_o time_n and_o place_n than_o baronius_n and_o petavius_n and_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o then_o for_o he_o to_o have_v true_a notice_n of_o such_o public_a thing_n 4._o and_o if_o they_o make_v epiphanius_n so_o fallacious_a in_o such_o a_o story_n as_o this_o so_o near_o he_o what_o a_o shake_n do_v it_o give_v to_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o copious_a history_n of_o the_o many_o other_o heresy_n which_o he_o have_v less_o opportunity_n to_o know_v and_o consequent_o to_o the_o credit_n of_o much_o of_o church-history_n mr._n b._n have_v a_o easy_a way_n of_o confute_v man_n opinion_n without_o confute_v their_o reason_n if_o he_o have_v but_o mention_v any_o of_o their_o argument_n he_o may_v have_v spare_v the_o labour_n of_o his_o own_o as_o to_o his_o first_o reason_n against_o they_o they_o do_v not_o stand_v much_o upon_o it_o whether_o a_o meletian_a knave_n beguile_v epiphanius_n or_o no_o they_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v deceive_v and_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o a_o meletian_a knave_n than_o any_o body_n else_o as_o to_o the_o second_o no_o body_n can_v think_v he_o design_v to_o excuse_v the_o meletian_o by_o that_o story_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o as_o he_o find_v it_o as_o to_o the_o three_o it_o will_v have_v some_o weight_n if_o baronius_n and_o petavius_n contradict_v this_o out_o of_o their_o own_o head_n without_o any_o authority_n ancient_a than_o epiphanius_n be_v not_o athanasius_n as_o credible_a a_o witness_n who_o live_v in_o those_o time_n and_o be_v concern_v in_o some_o of_o those_o action_n that_o be_v relate_v by_o epiphanius_n his_o relation_n contradict_v this_o who_o then_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v epiphanius_n who_o write_v a_o long_a time_n after_o 2._o athanas_n apol._n 2._o or_o athanasius_n who_o be_v witness_n of_o most_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o must_v needs_o have_v hear_v of_o that_o quarrel_n in_o the_o prison_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v but_o he_o give_v we_o this_o account_n which_o how_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o epiphanius_n let_v mr._n b._n judge_n peter_n say_v he_o be_v make_v bishop_n with_o we_o before_o and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n he_o depose_v in_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n meletius_n a_o egyptian_a bishop_n convict_v of_o many_o crime_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o he_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n he_o neither_o appeal_v to_o any_o other_o synod_n nor_o take_v care_n to_o purge_v himself_o before_o peter_n successor_n in_o alexandria_n but_o make_v a_o schism_n so_o that_o his_o follower_n now_o instead_o of_o christian_n be_v call_v meletian_o then_o he_o begin_v to_o asperse_v and_o calumniate_v the_o bishop_n and_z peter_z in_o the_o first_o place_n than_o his_o successor_n achillas_n and_o after_o he_o alexander_n and_o that_o with_o great_a cunning_n borrow_v the_o instance_n of_o absalon_n to_o render_v the_o fact_n of_o his_o deposition_n more_o invidious_a and_o to_o revenge_v himself_o by_o calumniate_a the_o innocent_a what_o shall_v we_o now_o believe_v that_o meletius_n who_o be_v convict_v of_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n himself_o shall_v be_v so_o severe_a against_o other_o that_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n or_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v imprison_v for_o his_o religion_n that_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n this_o and_o the_o story_n of_o that_o divide_v mantle_n can_v no_o more_o agree_v than_o peter_n and_o meletius_n can_v in_o the_o prison_n according_a to_o epiphanius_n his_o relation_n socrates_n and_o sozomen_n have_v the_o same_o story_n with_o athanasius_n and_o not_o one_o word_n of_o this_o partition_n mantle_n in_o short_a be_v peter_z himself_o to_o be_v believe_v against_o epiphanius_n he_o be_v represent_v there_o as_o one_o too_o indulgent_a to_o sinner_n but_o his_o canon_n be_v the_o severe_a of_o any_o that_o i_o have_v see_v and_o be_v downright_a novatianism_n in_o mr._n b_n opinion_n he_o appoint_v very_o long_a penance_n for_o sin_n not_o very_o heinous_a and_o for_o those_o that_o fall_v away_o under_o persecution_n bever_n vid._n petr._n alex._n can._n ap_fw-mi bib._n patr._n apud_fw-la synodic_n bever_n though_o their_o temptation_n be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n never_o so_o forcible_a yet_o he_o allow_v they_o but_o just_a encouragement_n enough_o to_o hope_v for_o a_o pardon_n upon_o their_o sincere_a repentance_n but_o for_o such_o as_o prevent_v the_o danger_n and_o offer_v themselves_o to_o sacrifice_n before_o the_o officer_n hale_v they_o to_o the_o temple_n canon_n petr._n
fierce_o the_o great_a occasion_n of_o all_o this_o stir_n be_v some_o recreation_n as_o dance_v which_o the_o people_n of_o geneva_n be_v addict_v to_o and_o calvin_n forbid_v upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n this_o breed_v the_o first_o discontent_n perinus_n be_v captain_n of_o the_o people_n and_o perhaps_o a_o lover_n of_o liberty_n begin_v to_o oppose_v this_o tyranny_n and_o to_o charge_n calvin_n with_o false_a doctrine_n two_o of_o the_o minister_n join_v with_o he_o and_o be_v turn_v out_o as_o scandalous_a and_o seditious_a and_o so_o by_o degree_n the_o contention_n be_v improve_v to_o that_o desperate_a point_n that_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o city_n have_v almost_o destroy_v one_o another_o i_o may_v add_v a_o great_a many_o more_o instance_n of_o the_o tumult_n occasion_v by_o this_o discipline_n and_o show_v how_o distract_v the_o condition_n of_o geneva_n be_v during_o the_o time_n of_o calvin_n mere_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n but_o whoever_o desire_v to_o see_v more_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o calvin_n life_n write_v by_o beza_n but_o as_o to_o the_o rigour_n of_o that_o discipline_n i_o suppose_v the_o high_a tyranny_n of_o epilcopacay_n can_v hardly_o match_v they_o one_o be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o geneva_n for_o libel_v calvin_n i_o wish_v the_o majesty_n of_o king_n be_v so_o sacred_a to_o the_o man_n of_o this_o way_n another_o be_v banish_v the_o city_n for_o preach_v against_o predestination_n a_o hard_a punishment_n for_o weakness_n of_o understanding_n servetus_n be_v burn_v for_o heresy_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o calvin_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o geneva_n and_o such_o other_o of_o the_o neighbour_n hood_n as_o they_o can_v engage_v in_o that_o cause_n which_o occasion_v not_o small_a dispute_n between_o they_o and_o some_o other_o more_o moderate_a divine_n the_o case_n of_o ithacius_n and_o the_o bloody_a bishop_n as_o mr._n b._n call_v they_o be_v not_o half_a so_o odious_a for_o this_o heretic_n servetus_n be_v burn_v for_o opinion_n only_o the_o priscillianist_n for_o lewd_a abominable_a practice_n beside_o nor_o do_v geneva_n only_o feel_v the_o evil_a effect_n of_o this_o unepiscopal_a government_n but_o it_o have_v in_o a_o little_a while_o a_o unhappy_a influence_n upon_o the_o neighbour_a church_n of_o suitzerland_n erastus_n have_v publish_v his_o thesis_n of_o excommunication_n be_v confute_v by_o beza_n yet_o there_o remain_v still_o several_a minister_n dissatisfy_v as_o bullinger_n gualther_n and_o diverse_a other_o this_o occasion_v very_o great_a jealousy_n between_o the_o several_a party_n and_o it_o have_v almost_o come_v to_o a_o rupture_n the_o church_n of_o the_o palatinate_n be_v no_o less_o shake_v with_o this_o new_a controversy_n editas_fw-la vid._n bullingeri_fw-la epcum_fw-la erasti_fw-la thes_n editas_fw-la and_o the_o zealot_n for_o this_o government_n and_o discipline_n take_v all_o occasion_n public_o to_o maintain_v they_o but_o the_o prudence_n of_o that_o prince_n prevent_v the_o mischief_n which_o threaten_v his_o church_n from_o this_o question_n bullinger_n in_o a_o letter_n date_v march._n 10._o 1574._o and_o gualther_n in_o some_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o ely_n and_o several_a other_o eye-witness_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v the_o lamentable_a condition_n of_o those_o reform_a church_n and_o the_o confusion_n which_o presbyterian_a government_n bring_v upon_o they_o from_o geneva_n this_o government_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o france_n but_o what_o success_n it_o have_v there_o the_o miserable_a distraction_n and_o war_n that_o present_o follow_v do_v sufficient_o declare_v i_o do_v not_o charge_v all_o that_o tragedy_n upon_o this_o government_n but_o it_o seem_v it_o can_v prevent_v tumult_n and_o sedition_n and_o war_n any_o more_o than_o episcopacy_n for_o with_o what_o violence_n the_o reformation_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o many_o part_n of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o any_o that_o have_v but_o look_v into_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n there_o be_v some_o very_a wise_a man_n who_o understand_v the_o condition_n of_o that_o kingdom_n of_o opinion_n that_o have_v the_o reformation_n there_o proceed_v with_o more_o moderation_n and_o be_v content_a to_o have_v leave_v the_o ancient_a government_n and_o some_o observance_n of_o unquestionable_a antiquity_n that_o kingdom_n be_v in_o a_o great_a disposition_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o in_o probability_n all_o the_o follow_a war_n and_o bloodshed_n about_o religion_n will_v have_v be_v prevent_v that_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n have_v no_o considerable_a difference_n between_o they_o be_v owe_v not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o government_n as_o to_o their_o common_a danger_n which_o unite_v they_o close_o than_o all_o the_o band_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n beside_o when_o they_o obtain_v some_o edict_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o religion_n they_o extend_v they_o only_o to_o such_o as_o their_o church_n will_v own_v and_o so_o every_o dissenter_n from_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n against_o heretic_n and_o enjoy_v no_o benefit_n of_o that_o protection_n which_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v to_o have_v upon_o this_o account_n the_o lutheran_n of_o who_o there_o be_v many_o in_o that_o kingdom_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v oblige_v either_o to_o conform_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o those_o church_n or_o to_o leave_v the_o country_n and_o these_o necessity_n keep_v they_o along_o while_o undivided_a beside_o this_o the_o affair_n of_o that_o reformation_n be_v manage_v not_o so_o much_o by_o their_o minister_n as_o by_o the_o great_a person_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o party_n and_o their_o synod_n be_v employ_v not_o so_o much_o in_o make_v ecclesiastical_a canon_n as_o in_o take_v effectual_a measure_n for_o their_o mutual_a defence_n and_o preservation_n in_o receive_v assurance_n of_o protection_n from_o foreign_a prince_n 345._o la_fw-fr vie_fw-fr de_fw-fr mr._n dis_n pless_v mornay_n p._n 119_o 120_o 123_o 124_o 231_o 280_o &_o 345._o in_o make_v alliance_n in_o provide_v for_o peace_n and_o war_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o proper_o call_v parliament_n than_o synod_n although_o they_o have_v their_o politic_a assembly_n beside_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o without_o their_o difference_n about_o religion_n among_o themselves_o some_o minister_n start_v new_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n in_o divinity_n their_o remedy_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_n to_o condemn_v such_o opinion_n as_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v dangerous_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o synod_n and_o they_o descend_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o very_a trifle_a subtlety_n some_o time_n such_o be_v unregarded_a will_v perhaps_o have_v die_v of_o themselves_o the_o synod_n of_o saumur_n condemn_v a_o minister_n of_o poictou_n for_o question_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o the_o same_o assembly_n condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o suiss_n not_o under_o their_o jurisdiction_n about_o justification_n by_o work_n after_o regeneration_n a_o controversy_n mere_o about_o word_n another_o synod_n at_o gap_n declare_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o piscator_fw-la about_o justification_n which_o alarm_v some_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o the_o prudence_n of_o du_n plessis_n prevent_v any_o mischief_n that_o may_v have_v ensue_v by_o stop_v the_o proceed_n of_o that_o synod_n p._n d._n moulin_n and_o tilenus_n happen_v to_o have_v some_o difference_n of_o a_o dangerous_a nature_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o notwithstanding_o these_o great_a professor_n have_v learning_n and_o distinction_n enough_o which_o mr._n b._n say_v the_o ancient_n that_o first_o move_v this_o controversy_n want_v yet_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v about_o it_o and_o dispute_v about_o person_n nature_n property_n have_v like_a to_o have_v endanger_v the_o peace_n of_o those_o church_n but_o how_o be_v it_o prevent_v the_o litigant_n be_v too_o considerable_a to_o be_v pass_v by_o with_o contempt_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o hazard_n of_o so_o slight_a a_o remedy_n how_o then_o be_v this_o controversy_n decide_v not_o by_o niceness_n of_o distinction_n noâ—_n by_o distingush_a nature_n into_o 9_o sort_n or_o spliting_a of_o notion_n but_o the_o wise_a du_n plessis_n have_v get_v their_o paper_n into_o his_o hand_n burn_v they_o altogether_o and_o the_o fire_n without_o make_v distinction_n between_o the_o orthodox_n and_o heretical_a sense_n put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o controversy_n 388._o vidâ—_n du_n pless_n p._n 388._o but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o quite_o end_v for_o it_o begin_v to_o revive_v afterward_o oâ—â—_n of_o its_o own_o ash_n and_o so_o make_v some_o little_a
be_v transcribe_v out_o of_o mr._n baxter_n with_o little_a of_o improvement_n or_o addition_n one_o will_v think_v a_o diligent_a man_n may_v find_v good_a glean_v after_o mr._n b._n but_o dr._n oh_o book_n it_o seem_v be_v answer_v already_o by_o a_o unknown_a hand_n but_o there_o be_v a_o late_a book_n publish_v under_o the_o title_n of_o no_o evidence_n for_o diocesan_n church_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o dean_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v allegation_n out_o of_o antiquity_n for_o such_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o no_o reply_n be_v yet_o make_v that_o i_o know_v of_o to_o those_o exception_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o take_v off_o such_o of_o they_o as_o may_v concern_v i_o 1._o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n in_o cyprian_n time_n be_v diocesan_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n urge_v for_o it_o the_o multitude_n of_o presbyter_n that_o belong_v to_o that_o church_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v fall_v off_o the_o author_n abovementioned_a except_v against_o this_o where_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o dean_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o offer_v two_o thing_n in_o answer_n 1._o a_o passage_n out_o of_o bishop_n downham_n that_o indeed_o at_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o city_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o people_n convert_v be_v sometime_o not_o much_o great_a than_o the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n place_v among_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v but_o a_o small_a congregation_n but_o this_o allegation_n can_v be_v of_o little_a use_n because_o 1._o this_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v not_o a_o new_a convert_v church_n but_o settle_v long_o before_o and_o in_o a_o flourish_a condition_n 2._o many_o more_o presbyter_n may_v be_v ordain_v in_o a_o city_n than_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o a_o church_n with_o respect_n to_o future_a increase_n and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o such_o as_o afterward_o shall_v believe_v so_o that_o though_o there_o may_v be_v in_o a_o new_a gather_v church_n almost_o as_o many_o presbyter_n as_o there_o be_v people_n yet_o the_o design_n of_o that_o number_n of_o officer_n may_v be_v for_o several_a congregation_n when_o the_o believer_n of_o that_o place_n shall_v become_v so_o numerous_a as_o not_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o 3._o the_o multitude_n of_o presbyter_n belong_v to_o one_o congregational_a church_n may_v be_v occasion_v by_o the_o uncertain_a abide_v of_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o commissioner_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a if_o not_o the_o only_a ordainer_n of_o presbyter_n mention_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o may_v ordain_v more_o than_o be_v just_o necessary_a for_o the_o present_a occasion_n of_o a_o church_n because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v present_a to_o ordain_v as_o often_o as_o the_o increase_n of_o a_o church_n or_o vacancy_n or_o other_o necessity_n of_o it_o shall_v require_v but_o that_o any_o church_n fix_v and_o settle_v have_v its_o bishop_n always_o present_a shall_v multiply_v presbyter_n beyond_o necessity_n in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n before_o constantine_n be_v altogether_o incredible_a for_o the_o necessary_a expense_n of_o the_o church_n be_v very_o great_a the_o poor_a numerous_a the_o generality_n of_o christian_n not_o of_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o estate_n they_o have_v be_v at_o the_o discretion_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o ruin_v with_o perpetual_a persecution_n be_v it_o credible_a that_o person_n in_o this_o condition_n will_v multiply_v officer_n without_o necessity_n who_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v out_o of_o the_o public_a stock_n as_o cyprian_n affirm_v the_o presbyter_n of_o carthage_n be_v and_o last_o if_o this_o opinion_n of_o bishop_n downham_n have_v any_o certain_a ground_n in_o antiquity_n we_o shall_v probable_o hear_v of_o it_o with_o both_o ear_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o recommend_v upon_o ancient_a authority_n than_o his_o but_o the_o first_o which_o this_o author_n cite_v be_v nazianzen_n who_o complain_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o presbyter_n in_o his_o time_n this_o have_v be_v already_o allege_v by_o mr._n baxter_n and_o have_v receive_v answer_n and_o he_o that_o can_v answer_v it_o to_o himself_o from_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o cyprian_a and_o in_o nazianzen_n time_n have_v a_o fondness_n for_o the_o argument_n beyond_o my_o skill_n to_o remove_v the_o next_o instance_n of_o the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n belong_v to_o the_o great_a church_n of_o c._n p._n st._n sophia_n the_o great_a perhaps_o in_o the_o world_n will_v do_v as_o little_a service_n as_o the_o complaint_n of_o nazianzen_n justinian_n say_v that_o gentleman_n observe_v that_o officer_n in_o church_n be_v multiply_v beyond_o reason_n and_o measure_n take_v order_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o first_o establishment_n but_o in_o the_o great_a church_n at_o c._n p._n he_o will_v have_v the_o presbyter_n bring_v down_o to_o sixty_o and_o what_o follow_v from_o this_o that_o the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n be_v become_v extravagant_a in_o justinian_n time_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o their_o number_n in_o cyprian_n for_o this_o very_a edict_n of_o justinian_n show_v that_o this_o multiply_v of_o church-officer_n be_v a_o innovation_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v they_o reduce_v to_o the_o first_o establishment_n but_o that_o first_o establishment_n it_o seem_v admit_v great_a number_n for_o one_o church_n have_v sixty_o true_a but_o it_o must_v also_o be_v note_v first_o that_o these_o sixty_o be_v to_o serve_v more_o than_o one_o church_n for_o there_o be_v three_o more_o beside_o st._n sophia_n to_o be_v supply_v by_o those_o presbyter_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o constitution_n nou._n 3._o c._n 1._o viz._n st._n mary_n church_n and_o that_o of_o theodorus_n the_o martyr_n and_o that_o of_o helena_n as_o some_o but_o of_o irene_n as_o other_o read_v yet_o after_o all_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o this_o number_n for_o these_o be_v canon_n of_o a_o particular_a foundation_n design_v for_o the_o service_n of_o a_o collegiate_n church_n and_o no_o measure_n to_o be_v take_v from_o hence_o concern_v the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n belong_v to_o the_o diocese_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o say_v novel_a whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n but_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o what_o this_o gentleman_n add_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v something_o surprise_v no_o doubt_n say_v he_o they_o the_o presbyter_n be_v more_o numerous_a in_o c._n p._n in_o constantine_n time_n who_o endeavour_v to_o make_v that_o city_n in_o all_o thing_n equal_a to_o rome_n and_o build_v two_o church_n in_o it_o 2._o soz._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o yet_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o reign_n after_o the_o death_n of_o arrius_n the_o christian_n there_o can_v all_o meet_v together_o for_o worship_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o that_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o constantine_n build_v two_o church_n in_o c._n p._n sozomen_n do_v not_o say_v but_o that_o he_o build_v many_o and_o very_o great_a church_n there_o 48._o soz._n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o ed._n vales._n euseb_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr const_n l._n 3._o c._n 48._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o same_o manner_n eusebius_n say_v that_o he_o adorn_v the_o city_n that_o he_o call_v after_o his_o own_o name_n with_o many_o church_n and_o great_a temple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o within_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o suburb_n of_o it_o nor_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o two_o church_n much_o less_o one_o can_v suffice_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o c.p._n when_o the_o city_n of_o heliopolis_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n require_v more_o and_o constantine_n build_v several_a for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 18._o soc._n l._n 1._o c._n 18._o i._n e._n have_v build_v several_a church_n he_o order_v a_o bishop_n but_o one_o for_o all_o those_o church_n and_o clergy_n to_o be_v ordain_v there_o socrates_n indeed_o say_v that_o constantine_n build_v two_o church_n in_o c._n p._n and_o name_v they_o but_o do_v not_o say_v either_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o there_o in_o his_o time_n or_o that_o he_o build_v no_o more_o but_o these_o be_v remarkable_a for_o the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o structure_n be_v perhaps_o upon_o that_o account_n only_o mention_v by_o this_o author_n but_o we_o have_v show_v already_o from_o other_o writer_n of_o as_o good_a or_o better_a credit_n that_o this_o emperor_n build_v there_o very_a many_o and_o very_o great_a church_n nor_o be_v these_o only_a for_o state_n and_o
ornament_n but_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n in_o that_o city_n do_v require_v many_o church_n for_o their_o assembly_n and_o the_o passage_n of_o theodoret_n above_o cite_v do_v not_o import_v the_o contrary_a therefore_o to_o clear_v this_o point_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o c._n p._n about_o the_o late_a end_n of_o constantine_n reign_n and_o how_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n 2._o i_o will_v show_v that_o the_o word_n before_o cite_v do_v not_o conclude_v that_o all_o the_o believer_n of_o c._n p._n be_v assemble_v in_o one_o congregation_n with_o alexander_n their_o bishop_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o state_n of_o this_o church_n it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v very_o numerous_a when_o we_o consider_v what_o care_n the_o emperor_n take_v to_o bring_v inhabitant_n to_o it_o from_o all_o part_n some_o from_o rome_n some_o from_o other_o province_n and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o much_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o inhabit_v the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n favourite_n city_n be_v christian_n 2._o his_o care_n for_o render_v this_o city_n great_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o magnificence_n of_o so_o mighty_a a_o prince_n have_v that_o success_n that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o equal_a old_a rome_n but_o excel_v it_o as_o well_o in_o greatness_n of_o its_o wealth_n as_o the_o multitude_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v sozom._n 3._o l._n 2._o c._n 3._o and_o the_o same_o author_n add_v that_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o citizen_n and_o their_o charity_n towards_o the_o poor_a be_v the_o reason_n of_o its_o mighty_a increase_n from_o the_o whence_o may_v be_v judge_v what_o religion_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o city_n do_v profess_v 3._o the_o success_n of_o that_o charity_n do_v not_o only_o add_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o citizen_n but_o very_o considerable_o to_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o same_o author_n write_v that_o it_o have_v so_o good_a effect_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n that_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o heathen_n be_v convert_v and_o become_v christian_n 4._o the_o same_o author_n to_o make_v it_o altogether_o a_o christian_a city_n write_v far_a that_o it_o be_v never_o pollute_v with_o any_o heathen_a temple_n or_o sacrifice_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n 5._o the_o provision_n which_o constantine_n make_v for_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a show_v the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n of_o c._n p._n to_o be_v far_o too_o great_a for_o one_o congregation_n for_o he_o allot_v to_o that_o charitable_a use_v no_o less_o than_o nine_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o shop_n or_o work-house_n who_o profit_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o bury_v the_o poor_a decent_o which_o shop_n be_v to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o tax_n and_o duty_n to_o the_o prince_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o compare_v these_o several_a place_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n n._n 59_o with_o n._n 43._o and_o with_o n._n l._n 12._o and_o honorius_n in_o the_o year_n 409._o consider_v the_o number_n of_o the_o decani_fw-la the_o small_a officer_n that_o attend_v funeral_n to_o have_v grow_v inordinate_a reduce_v they_o to_o nine_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o probable_o the_o first_o establishment_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a see_v justinian_n code_n l._n 1_o t._n 2_o 4._o and_o if_o after_o all_o this_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o c._n p._n can_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o church_n towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o constantine_n reign_n we_o must_v conclude_v some_o wonderful_a mortality_n to_o have_v happen_v and_o that_o these_o decani_fw-la have_v have_v extraordinary_a employment_n and_o bury_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a city_n but_o let_v they_o believe_v that_o can_v comprehend_v for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v as_o soon_o imagine_v that_o homer_n with_o all_o his_o scholiast_n can_v be_v put_v into_o a_o nut_n shell_n or_o that_o a_o witch_n can_v turn_v herself_o in_o a_o keyhole_n as_o that_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o c._n p._n make_v but_o one_o congregation_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n in_o c._n p._n may_v be_v much_o too_o great_a for_o one_o congregation_n yet_o the_o major_a part_n may_v be_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n such_o as_o come_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n church_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o adhere_v to_o he_o may_v be_v no_o more_o than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o assembly_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o constantine_n reign_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o number_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v inconsiderable_a and_o most_o of_o those_o be_v force_v to_o come_v to_o church_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o difficulty_n remain_v in_o this_o point_n i_o will_v give_v some_o far_a account_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o catholic_n christian_n in_o comparison_n with_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n constantine_n the_o great_a have_v set_v his_o heart_n upon_o christian_a religion_n to_o settle_v and_o adorn_v it_o he_o think_v nothing_o more_o effectual_a than_o the_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o christian_n to_o promote_v which_o he_o resolve_v to_o proceed_v against_o all_o heretic_n and_o dissenter_n by_o a_o severe_a law_n and_o to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o arrius_n though_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v favour_v in_o several_a place_n have_v not_o yet_o make_v a_o formal_a separation_n 32._o l._n 2._o c._n 32._o say_v sozomen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n all_o come_v to_o church_n and_o communicate_v together_o but_o the_o novatian_o and_o some_o old_a heretic_n against_o these_o the_o emperor_n make_v a_o edict_n whereby_o he_o take_v away_o their_o church_n and_o order_v they_o to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o catholic_n he_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v better_a for_o they_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o advise_v they_o to_o come_v over_o to_o it_o the_o success_n of_o this_o law_n we_o find_v in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n that_o by_o this_o mean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o memory_n of_o those_o heresy_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n extinguish_v for_o they_o come_v all_o to_o church_n for_o fear_n of_o that_o law_n against_o their_o conventicle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n ibid._n and_o those_o that_o persist_v in_o their_o opinion_n have_v no_o opportunity_n to_o conventicle_n nor_o to_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n die_v at_o last_o and_o leave_v none_o to_o succeed_v they_o in_o their_o opinion_n only_o the_o novatian_o remain_v who_o say_v the_o author_n do_v not_o suffer_v much_o by_o this_o edict_n be_v befriend_v by_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v a_o esteem_n for_o their_o bishop_n of_o c._n p._n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o his_o church_n there_o be_v not_o much_o endamage_v though_o the_o historian_n speak_v this_o very_a mince_o and_o say_v only_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o so_o it_o be_v and_o likely_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o it_o than_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o novatian_o have_v of_o that_o bishop_n and_o that_o their_o church_n be_v not_o altogether_o extirpate_v then_o like_o those_o of_o other_o heretic_n but_o he_o confess_v that_o every_o where_o else_o they_o suffer_v the_o same_o measure_n with_o other_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o phrygia_n and_o some_o border_v province_n and_o now_o to_o allow_v the_o novatian_o a_o conventicle_n in_o constantinople_n towards_o the_o late_a end_n of_o constantine_n reign_n which_o be_v more_o than_o sozomen_n dare_v affirm_v yet_o i_o hope_v the_o catholic_n will_v be_v still_o too_o numerous_a to_o meet_v all_o of_o they_o in_o one_o congregation_n but_o theodoret_n affirm_v they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o church_n and_o that_o they_o do_v actual_o do_v so_o i_o answer_v that_o theodoret_n do_v not_o say_v so_o and_o that_o the_o passage_n cite_v do_v not_o conclude_v it_o therefore_o to_o clear_v this_o difficulty_n let_v we_o examine_v it_o after_o the_o death_n of_o arrius_n say_v theodoret_n those_o of_o eusebius_n faction_n be_v much_o out_o of_o countenance_n and_o bury_v he_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 14._o l._n 1._o c._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o valesius_fw-la render_v thus_o b._n autem_fw-la alexander_n cum_fw-la gaudio_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la collectas_fw-la celebravit_fw-la piè_fw-la &_o orthodox_n simul_fw-la cum_fw-la universis_fw-la fratribus_fw-la deum_fw-la orans_fw-la &_o impense_v glorificans_fw-la now_o he_o take_v the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o
general_a sense_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o that_o particular_a congregation_n in_o which_o arrius_n be_v to_o have_v be_v reconcile_v if_o he_o have_v live_v but_o one_o night_n long_o and_o that_o the_o author_n intend_v only_o to_o say_v that_o that_o service_n be_v perform_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o joy_n of_o that_o church_n which_o the_o bishop_n apprehend_v will_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o great_a trouble_n to_o it_o and_o that_o with_o all_o the_o brethren_n there_o present_a not_o all_o the_o believer_n of_o constantinople_n for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o pray_v to_o and_o praise_v god_n for_o what_o have_v happen_v unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v their_o personal_a presence_n but_o only_o their_o unanimity_n aquila_n *_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aquila_n as_o that_o of_o david_n ps_n 33.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o conclude_v this_o point_n then_o theodoret_n can_v not_o think_v that_o all_o the_o believer_n of_o c._n p._n can_v come_v together_o to_o the_o bishop_n church_n for_o he_o cite_v a_o letter_n of_o constantine_n a_o little_a after_o this_o where_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o that_o church_n 16._o c._n 16._o in_o the_o city_n that_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n say_v he_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o people_n have_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n and_o all_o thing_n there_o wonderful_o increase_v it_o seem_v very_o requisite_a that_o more_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v understand_v therefore_o hereby_o what_o i_o have_v resolve_v to_o do_v i_o think_v fit_a to_o order_v you_o to_o provide_v fifty_o bibles_n fair_o and_o legible_o write_v etc._n etc._n which_o he_o signify_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o be_v design_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n there_o now_o where_o christian_n be_v so_o multiply_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o build_v more_o church_n and_o to_o make_v such_o provision_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o assembly_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o make_v but_o one_o congregation_n it_o will_v swell_v this_o preface_n to_o too_o great_a a_o bulk_n if_o i_o shall_v answer_v the_o rest_n so_o particular_o therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v more_o brief_a but_o as_o plain_a as_o i_o can_v p._n 10_o 11_o 12._o this_o author_n give_v several_a instance_n of_o several_a bishop_n be_v in_o one_o city_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o dean_n of_o paul_n who_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v but_o one_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v no_o more_o than_o one_o so_o cornelius_n affirm_v that_o in_o a_o catholic_n church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o more_o and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a find_v expedient_n even_o against_o the_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o two_o bishop_n be_v together_o in_o one_o place_n jerusalem_n be_v the_o first_o instance_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v several_a bishop_n together_o in_o the_o time_n of_o narcissus_n i_o wonder_v to_o find_v a_o man_n of_o learning_n cite_v this_o passage_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o disadvantageous_a to_o his_o cause_n for_o 1._o narcissus_n have_v retire_v and_o the_o people_n not_o know_v what_o have_v become_v of_o he_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n ordain_v dius_n in_o his_o place_n who_o die_v in_o a_o short_a time_n be_v succeed_v by_o germanicio_n in_o his_o time_n narcissus_n return_v and_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o church_n to_o resume_v his_o office_n what_o become_v of_o germanition_fw-la be_v not_o say_v probable_o he_o resign_v or_o die_v present_o for_o the_o next_o thing_n we_o find_v be_v that_o narcissus_n be_v very_o old_a a_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n take_v alexander_n into_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o charge_n he_o be_v indeed_o the_o bishop_n and_o narcissus_n retain_v but_o the_o title_n and_o name_n only_o as_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o alexander_n letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 11._o i._n e._n who_o be_v bishop_n before_o i_o and_o who_o now_o join_v with_o i_o in_o prayer_n the_o administration_n be_v it_o seem_v whole_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o alexander_n for_o the_o historian_n say_v of_o narcissus_n before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o officiate_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a age_n and_o valesius_fw-la confirm_v this_o in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o place_n hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la sibi-vult_a alexander_n narcissum_fw-la in_o orationibus_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la non_fw-la in_o reliquo_fw-la episcopali_fw-la munere_fw-la sibi_fw-la collegam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la and_o then_o exit_fw-la quibus_fw-la apparet_fw-la alexandrum_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la adjutorem_fw-la quam_fw-la episcopum_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la narcissi_fw-la utpote_fw-la jam_fw-la decrepiti_fw-la factum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la narcissum_fw-la verò_fw-la nudum_fw-la nomen_fw-la episcopi_fw-la atque_fw-la honorem_fw-la retinuisse_fw-la the_o next_o instance_n be_v of_o theotecnus_n and_o anatolius_n who_o be_v for_o some_o time_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n together_o anatolius_n be_v a_o person_n of_o extraordinary_a learning_n and_o ability_n and_o theotecnus_n design_v to_o make_v he_o his_o successor_n say_v the_o historian_n ordain_v he_o bishop_n in_o his_o life_n time_n 32._o euseb_n l._n 7._o c._n 32._o and_o as_o it_o be_v his_o coadjutor_n or_o episcopus_fw-la designatus_fw-la afterward_o macarius_n and_o maximus_n be_v bishop_n at_o once_o in_o that_o church_n he_o mean_v that_o of_o jerusalem_n though_o that_o of_o caesarea_n be_v the_o last_o he_o mention_v and_o this_o instance_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o other_o for_o sozomen_n write_v that_o first_o of_o all_o he_o be_v secret_o design_v by_o the_o people_n to_o succeed_v macarius_n after_o his_o death_n and_o to_o make_v sure_a of_o his_o succession_n with_o the_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n of_o their_o bishop_n they_o bring_v it_o about_o that_o he_o shall_v stay_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o assist_v macarin_n in_o the_o episcopal_a office_n 20._o soz._n l._n 2._o c._n 20._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n after_o his_o death_n to_o govern_v that_o church_n whereas_o before_o he_o do_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n assist_v in_o the_o divine_a service_n and_o office_n of_o the_o church_n epiphanius_n continue_v this_o gent._n allege_v by_o grotius_n for_o this_o purpose_n signify_v that_o other_o city_n have_v two_o bishop_n and_o except_v but_o one_o alexandaia_n have_v never_o two_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o meaning_n can_v be_v as_o a_o great_a antiquary_n will_v have_v it_o that_o alexandria_n be_v never_o so_o divide_v as_o that_o several_a party_n in_o it_o shall_v have_v their_o respective_a bishop_n there_o for_o so_o it_o be_v divide_v in_o the_o time_n of_o epiphanius_n when_o the_o catholic_n have_v athanasius_n the_o arrian_n have_v gregorius_n and_o then_o georgius_n and_o afterward_o the_o one_o have_v peter_n the_o other_z lucius_z and_o the_o novatian_o have_v their_o bishop_n successive_o in_o that_o city_n 7._o soc._n l._n 7._o c._n 7._o till_o cyril_n be_v time_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v 1._o that_o epiphanius_n can_v mean_v that_o all_o other_o city_n have_v have_v two_o bishop_n at_o a_o time_n for_o the_o contrary_n be_v too_o notorious_a and_o the_o case_n above_o allege_v be_v extraordinary_a when_o the_o bishop_n or_o people_n of_o a_o city_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o secure_v the_o next_o succession_n to_o some_o extraordinary_a person_n he_o be_v make_v the_o assistant_n and_o coajutor_n of_o that_o bishop_n he_o be_v to_o succeed_v if_o alexandria_n have_v never_o do_v this_o and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o athanasius_n be_v not_o ordain_v then_o when_o he_o be_v design_v by_o alexander_n i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o advantage_n can_v be_v make_v of_o this_o passage_n the_o practice_n of_o those_o other_o church_n have_v be_v already_o consider_v however_o i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o that_o learned_a antiquary_n opinion_n may_v not_o be_v maintain_v against_o this_o gent_n objection_n he_o say_v that_o alexandria_n be_v divide_v before_o epiphanius_n his_o time_n between_o several_a bishop_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n epiphanius_n speak_v of_o but_o that_o before_o the_o election_n of_o theonas_n against_o athanasius_n who_o be_v before_o appoint_v by_o alexander_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v never_o two_o opposite_a bishop_n as_o in_o other_o church_n the_o instance_n be_v all_o late_a than_o this_o fact_n and_o therefore_o be_v insignificant_a unless_o it_o be_v that_o
these_o bishop_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o region_fw-la hipponensi_fw-la be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o region_n but_o some_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n meet_v together_o there_o as_o have_v be_v do_v before_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n facto_fw-la concilio_n placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la conveniremini_fw-la 2_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o inscription_n and_o style_n of_o this_o epistle_n clerici_fw-la catholici_fw-la regionis_fw-la hipponensium_fw-la and_o yet_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o hippo_n they_o call_v he_o their_o bishop_n not_o one_o of_o their_o bishop_n which_o they_o must_v have_v say_v if_o they_o have_v have_v more_o but_o conventus_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la nostro_fw-la proculeianus_n non_fw-la est_fw-la conquestus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la noster_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o these_o bishop_n mention_v in_o the_o region_n of_o hippo_n the_o body_n of_o that_o clergy_n own_o but_o one_o who_o be_v proper_o their_o diocesan_n and_o this_o be_v far_o clear_v by_o compare_v this_o passage_n with_o that_o of_o st._n austin_n mention_v a_o little_a before_o where_o he_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o regio_fw-la hipponensium_fw-la from_o the_o diocese_n of_o hippo_n we_o pass_v to_o that_o of_o alexandria_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v particular_o enough_o before_o but_o here_o the_o same_o author_n offer_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n p._n 32._o which_o i_o can_v answer_v at_o this_o time_n very_o particular_o yet_o something_o i_o shall_v say_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v the_o instance_n of_o maraeotis_n he_o say_v little_a to_o he_o insinuate_v as_o if_o maraeotis_n may_v not_o have_v number_n enough_o of_o christian_n to_o have_v a_o bishop_n but_o this_o athanasius_n do_v sufficient_o show_v to_o be_v a_o groundless_a conjecture_n and_o even_o before_o athanasius_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v christian_n he_o far_o find_v one_o dracontius_n make_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o alexandria_n possible_o a_o chorepiscopus_n or_o at_o leastwise_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o epistle_n to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o extraordinary_a favour_n of_o the_o people_n towards_o he_o that_o compel_v he_o to_o accept_v a_o bishopric_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o fall_n to_o arrianism_n be_v the_o reason_n which_o athanasius_n make_v use_v of_o to_o press_v he_o to_o accept_v it_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a case_n and_o allow_v this_o man_n a_o country_n bishopric_n that_o of_o alexandria_n will_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o big_a for_o the_o congregational_a measure_n after_o this_o we_o have_v instance_n of_o several_a city_n that_o have_v bishop_n and_o lay_v very_o near_a one_o the_o other_o and_o what_o do_v this_o conclude_v may_v not_o these_o diocese_n be_v yet_o much_o large_a than_o one_o congregation_n suppose_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o holland_n have_v each_o a_o bishop_n yet_o i_o conceive_v they_o will_v be_v diocesan_n though_o those_o city_n lie_v very_o close_o together_o and_o now_o after_o all_o this_o though_o we_o have_v several_a instance_n out_o of_o egypt_n how_o near_a city_n be_v together_o in_o some_o part_n yet_o upon_o the_o whole_a account_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ath._n ap._n 2._o the_o diocese_n do_v appear_v to_o be_v large_a enough_o from_o the_o number_n of_o they_o for_o in_o athanasius_n his_o time_n there_o be_v not_o a_o hundred_o bishop_n in_o all_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n the_o next_o thing_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o be_v the_o defence_n of_o mr._n baxter_n allegation_n out_o of_o athanasius_n to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o alexandria_n can_v meet_v in_o one_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o expression_n of_o that_o father_n do_v seem_v to_o favour_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o the_o church_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hold_v all_o etc._n etc._n now_o suppose_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o alexandria_n the_o catholic_n at_o leastwise_o can_v meet_v together_o in_o that_o great_a church_n yet_o all_o the_o diocese_n can_v not_o there_o be_v some_o part_n of_o it_o at_o a_o good_a distance_n and_o they_o can_v not_o convenient_o come_v so_o that_o the_o diocese_n of_o alexandria_n will_v exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o congregational_a way_n 2._o suppose_v this_o great_a church_n can_v receive_v all_o the_o multitude_n yet_o if_o that_o multitude_n be_v too_o great_a for_o personal_a communion_n it_o be_v insignificant_a for_o if_o that_o be_v a_o congregational_a church_n that_o can_v possible_o meet_v between_o the_o same_o wall_n this_o congregational_a church_n will_v be_v as_o indefinite_a as_o a_o diocese_n 3._o before_o this_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n meet_v in_o distinct_a congregation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o these_o place_n be_v very_o small_a short_a and_o straight_a place_n so_o i_o suppose_v they_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n which_o they_o do_v scarce_o receive_v but_o that_o they_o be_v such_o chapel_n or_o church_n as_o some_o of_o our_o parish_n in_o england_n have_v as_o great_a a_o number_n as_o alexandria_n be_v hardly_o credible_a because_o 1._o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n be_v very_o numerous_a from_o the_o beginning_n and_o if_o they_o meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n it_o must_v consequent_o be_v very_o large_a nor_o be_v it_o likely_a they_o shall_v divide_v till_o they_o be_v grow_v too_o numerous_a for_o the_o big_a meeting-place_n they_o can_v convenient_o have_v 2._o though_o before_o the_o empire_n be_v convert_v they_o may_v be_v confine_v to_o little_a place_n and_o force_v to_o meet_v several_o yet_o after_o constantine_n become_v christian_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o alexandrian_n will_v content_v themselves_o with_o small_a and_o straight_a chapel_n when_o every_o ordinary_a city_n build_v very_o great_a and_o magnificent_a cathedral_n and_o 3._o some_o of_o these_o church_n have_v be_v build_v with_o a_o design_n of_o receive_v as_o many_o as_o well_o can_v have_v personal_a communion_n in_o worship_n together_o as_o theonas_n be_v say_v by_o athanasius_n to_o have_v build_v a_o church_n big_a than_o any_o of_o those_o they_o have_v before_o and_o yet_o this_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o few_o and_o straight_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o catholic_n that_o be_v in_o alexandria_n but_o i_o conceive_v after_o all_o this_o that_o the_o expression_n of_o athanasius_n do_v not_o conclude_v that_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o alexandria_n be_v meet_v in_o that_o great_a church_n all_o that_o come_v it_o may_v be_v find_v room_n but_o that_o all_o do_v come_v be_v not_o easy_o imagine_v for_o the_o tumultuous_a manner_n in_o which_o they_o come_v to_o their_o bishop_n to_o demand_v a_o general_n assembly_n make_v it_o probable_a that_o not_o only_a woman_n and_o child_n will_v be_v glad_a to_o absent_v themselves_o but_o many_o more_o either_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o tumultuous_a proceed_v or_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o such_o a_o crowd_n will_v willing_o stay_v away_o mr._n baxter_n though_o he_o think_v the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_n may_v meet_v here_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o conclude_v that_o all_o do_v and_o even_o these_o that_o do_v assemble_v here_o be_v too_o many_o for_o one_o congregation_n and_o be_v a_o assembly_n more_o for_o solemnity_n and_o ostentation_n than_o for_o personal_a communion_n in_o worship_n and_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o a_o religious_a assembly_n but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o wonder_v how_o the_o catholic_n shall_v be_v so_o few_o in_o athanasius_n his_o time_n we_o be_v tell_v far_o that_o the_o arrian_n and_o other_o dissenter_n may_v make_v much_o the_o major_a part_n nay_o it_o may_v be_v the_o arrian_n alone_o be_v more_o numerous_a how_o true_a this_o be_v we_o may_v learn_v from_o athanasius_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o catholic_n party_n make_v they_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o these_o be_v catholic_n and_o their_o business_n be_v to_o desire_n sirianus_n and_o maximus_n not_o to_o disturb_v their_o church_n till_o they_o may_v send_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o great_a part_n may_v be_v yet_o far_o clear_v from_o several_a circumstance_n of_o that_o time_n which_o i_o can_v insist_v upon_o in_o this_o place_n without_o be_v too_o tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n to_o conclude_v this_o not_o only_a alexandria_n and_o the_o other_o city_n of_o egypt_n have_v several_a congregation_n comprise_v in_o the_o same_o diocese_n but_o the_o meletian_o have_v some_o bishop_n of_o several_a title_n who_o have_v more_o city_n than_o one_o in_o their_o diocese_n as_o may_v be_v see_v
countenance_n to_o that_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a constitution_n of_o episcopacy_n but_o let_v st._n jerom_n think_v as_o he_o please_v mr._n b._n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n and_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v his_o reason_n by_o this_o mean_n say_v he_o parochial_a assembly_n be_v make_v by_o they_o the_o bishop_n no_o church_n 55._o p._n 22._o §_o 55._o as_o have_v no_o rule_v pastor_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v who_o to_o baptize_v or_o admit_v to_o communion_n or_o refuse_n but_o only_o of_o chapel_n have_v preach_a curate_n but_o must_v every_o parish_n be_v a_o independent_a church_n and_o exercise_v all_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n within_o its_o self_n may_v not_o several_a parish_n associate_v under_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n but_o that_o they_o must_v be_v unchurch_v if_o it_o be_v no_o church_n that_o have_v no_o bishop_n what_o will_v become_v of_o all_o presbyterian_a church_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o class_n do_v not_o they_o unchurch_n parish_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n but_o they_o be_v make_v no_o church_n for_o want_v of_o govern_v pastor_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n every_o parish_n with_o we_o have_v a_o govern_v pastor_n but_o it_o be_v in_o subordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o with_o exception_n to_o some_o act_n that_o concern_v the_o general_a union_n of_o all_o the_o parish_n associate_v be_v he_o no_o governor_n because_o he_o be_v not_o independent_a be_v he_o no_o officer_n that_o be_v subordinate_a at_o this_o rate_n every_o constable_n shall_v be_v a_o king_n and_o every_o captain_n a_o general_n but_o our_o pastor_n mr._n b._n say_v have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v who_o to_o baptise_v this_o be_v a_o calumny_n that_o have_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v notorious_a that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o admit_v to_o communion_n or_o refuse_n be_v not_o true_a they_o have_v power_n to_o admit_v any_o one_o that_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v or_o natural_o incapable_a and_o they_o may_v likewise_o refuse_v the_o communion_n to_o such_o as_o they_o judge_v notorious_o unfit_a but_o must_v afterward_o approve_v their_o reason_n to_o the_o bishop_n several_n have_v use_v their_o liberty_n and_o discretion_n in_o this_o point_n without_o offence_n however_o it_o be_v but_o fit_a that_o since_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n do_v great_o depend_v upon_o the_o right_a application_n of_o church-censure_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o restraint_n lay_v upon_o ordinary_a minister_n in_o this_o particular_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o church-censure_n can_v have_v any_o effect_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o parish_n where_o he_o live_v against_o who_o it_o be_v direct_v the_o minister_n refusal_n indeed_o may_v expose_v he_o to_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o it_o be_v but_o just_a when_o his_o refusal_n be_v only_o the_o effect_n of_o opposition_n yet_o he_o have_v time_n and_o opportunity_n to_o produce_v his_o reason_n and_o why_o shall_v he_o despair_v in_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o convince_a his_o ordinary_a however_o though_o the_o power_n of_o church-censure_n be_v not_o allow_v parish_n presbyter_n under_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n it_o be_v no_o diminution_n of_o the_o right_n for_o neither_o under_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n do_v they_o ever_o exercise_v it_o as_o principal_n or_o independent_a 2._o mr._n b_n second_o reason_n against_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n be_v 22._o p._n 22._o that_o all_o the_o first_o order_n of_o bishop_n in_o single_a church_n be_v depose_v as_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n shall_v have_v put_v down_o a_o thousand_o bishop_n about_o he_o and_o make_v himself_o the_o sole_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n this_o reason_n go_v upon_o the_o same_o supposition_n with_o the_o other_o that_o every_o single_a congregation_n have_v a_o bishop_n the_o proof_n of_o which_o we_o will_v examine_v in_o due_a place_n the_o bishop_n of_o great_a city_n have_v several_a parish_n or_o congregation_n under_o they_o in_o the_o first_o time_n which_o never_o have_v any_o other_o bishop_n but_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v not_o this_o but_o the_o contrary_a that_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o great_a bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o of_o old_a for_o instead_o of_o depose_v little_a bishop_n they_o multiply_v they_o to_o strengthen_v their_o party_n in_o council_n carthag_n vid._n collat._n carthag_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o vie_v with_o one_o another_o in_o number_n of_o suffrage_n as_o if_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n shall_v make_v every_o town_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n a_o episcopal_a seat_n that_o he_o may_v have_v as_o many_o suffrage_n as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n this_o i_o hope_v to_o prove_v in_o due_a place_n and_o to_o show_v the_o reader_n how_o far_o mr._n b._n be_v mistake_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o schism_n and_o that_o nothing_o contribute_v more_o to_o some_o of_o they_o than_o the_o multiply_a the_o number_n of_o the_o lesser_a bishop_n by_o their_o metropolitan_o 3._o his_o three_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n be_v change_v to_o semi-presbyters_a what_o then_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n be_v it_o not_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o public_a worship_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o exhort_v to_o admonish_v to_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a to_o visit_v the_o sick_a this_o all_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v full_a liberty_n to_o do_v and_o i_o wish_v all_o will_v take_v care_n to_o execute_v their_o function_n as_o full_o as_o it_o be_v permit_v they_o 4._o discipline_n be_v make_v impossible_a 22._o p._n 22._o as_o it_o be_v for_o one_o general_n without_o inferior_a captain_n to_o rule_v a_o army_n but_o be_v there_o not_o subordinate_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o camp_n how_o then_o be_v discipline_n impossible_a if_o the_o general_n reserve_v to_o himself_o certain_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n do_v he_o by_o that_o mean_v supersede_n the_o commission_n of_o all_o inferior_a commander_n mr._n b._n be_v much_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o discipline_n be_v impossible_a under_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n because_o one_o man_n he_o think_v can_v govern_v so_o many_o parish_n admit_v in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v not_o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a he_o shall_v but_o in_o such_o act_n of_o government_n that_o be_v reserve_v to_o he_o it_o be_v possible_a enough_o and_o have_v be_v practise_v from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o present_a time_n this_o point_v you_o may_v find_v excellent_o discuss_v by_o mr._n dodwel_n in_o his_o second_o letter_n to_o mr._n b._n which_o mr._n b._n confute_v brief_o cb._n hist_n 2._o part_n by_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o if_o he_o will_v believe_v those_o reason_n he_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o he_o a_o short_a way_n of_o confute_v and_o one_o will_v wonder_v that_o he_o that_o make_v use_v of_o it_o shall_v write_v so_o many_o and_o great_a book_n of_o controversy_n yet_o this_o i_o must_v add_v that_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a now_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v who_o have_v make_v it_o so_o the_o dissenter_n themselves_o have_v first_o weaken_v the_o authority_n and_o obstruct_v the_o execution_n of_o discipline_n and_o when_o the_o subordinate_a officer_n agitate_a cabal_v against_o their_o superior_a commander_n it_o be_v not_o wonder_v if_o government_n be_v make_v impracticable_a however_o the_o accusation_n sound_v ill_a from_o those_o man_n by_o who_o mutiny_n and_o seditious_a practice_n thing_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o that_o evil_a pass_n mr._n b._n pursue_v his_o point_n further_o 55._o §_o 55._o and_o add_v much_o more_o do_v it_o become_v then_o unlawful_a when_o first_o depose_v all_o presbyter_n from_o government_n by_o the_o key_n of_o discipline_n they_o put_v the_o same_o key_n even_o the_o power_n of_o decretive_a excommunication_n and_o absolution_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o layman_n call_v chancellor_n and_o set_v up_o court_v like_a to_o the_o civil_a than_o ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v a_o question_n i_o can_v easy_o resolve_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o king_n or_o the_o bishop_n that_o govern_v by_o the_o chancellor_n but_o whoever_o govern_v by_o they_o they_o neither_o have_v no_o nought_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o decisive_n excommunication_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o act_n only_o as_o assistant_n and_o judge_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o apply_v the_o canon_n which_o determine_v what_o offence_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o excommunication_n if_o they_o do_v any_o more_o i_o neither_o undertake_v the_o defence_n nor_o will_v i_o suppose_v those_o that_o employ_v they_o own_o their_o action_n any_o far_o however_o the_o presbyterian_o fall_v under_o the_o same_o censure_n with_o our_o diocesan_n for_o
all_o the_o church_n they_o look_v upon_o that_o as_o their_o peculiar_a charge_n and_o govern_v not_o as_o ordinary_a presbyter_n but_o by_o apostolic_a authority_n as_o a_o metropolitan_a who_o although_o he_o have_v the_o supervise_v of_o all_o the_o diocese_n within_o his_o province_n yet_o may_v have_v his_o proper_a diocese_n which_o he_o govern_v as_o a_o particular_a bishop_n and_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n do_v not_o essential_o consist_v in_o the_o govern_n of_o more_o church_n than_o one_o else_o st._n paul_n will_v never_o have_v vindicate_v his_o apostleship_n from_o the_o particular_a right_n he_o have_v over_o the_o corinthian_n 9.2_o 1_o cor._n 9.2_o if_o i_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n to_o other_o yet_o doubtless_o i_o be_o to_o you_o for_o the_o seal_n of_o my_o apostleship_n be_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o though_o he_o have_v have_v no_o more_o church_n to_o govern_v yet_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n may_v have_v be_v still_o exercise_v over_o that_o particular_a one_o of_o corinth_n the_o province_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o large_a as_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o these_o be_v either_o send_v to_o such_o city_n or_o part_n whither_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o can_v not_o go_v or_o leave_v where_o they_o can_v not_o stay_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v the_o diocese_n of_o timothy_n from_o whence_o although_o the_o great_a occasion_n of_o other_o church_n may_v call_v he_o away_o and_o require_v his_o assistance_n yet_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o temporal_a nor_o will_v it_o have_v expire_v if_o he_o have_v reside_v a_o long_a while_n at_o ephesus_n so_o that_o these_o apostolic_a man_n be_v not_o so_o because_o they_o be_v unfixt_v but_o because_o they_o have_v that_o eminence_n of_o authority_n which_o they_o may_v exercise_v in_o one_o or_o more_o church_n according_a as_o their_o necessity_n do_v require_v or_o as_o the_o spirit_n signify_v and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o settle_v in_o one_o place_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o time_n and_o not_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o office_n for_o the_o harvest_n be_v now_o great_a and_o such_o labourer_n as_o these_o be_v but_o few_o and_o therefore_o their_o presence_n be_v require_v in_o several_a place_n and_o as_o this_o unsetledness_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o apostolic_a authority_n no_o more_o be_v it_o essential_a to_o episcopacy_n to_o be_v determine_v to_o a_o certain_a church_n every_o bishop_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o his_o authority_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o certain_a district_n be_v only_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o church_n that_o forbid_v one_o bishop_n any_o exercise_n of_o his_o office_n within_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o and_z st._n paul_n seem_v to_o have_v give_v they_o the_o occasion_n who_o will_v not_o build_v upon_o another_o man_n foundation_n however_o in_o any_o case_n of_o necessity_n this_o positure_n law_n be_v superseeded_a and_o a_o bishop_n may_v act_v in_o any_o place_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o general_a power_n he_o have_v receive_v in_o his_o ordination_n so_o that_o this_o first_o exception_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o evangelist_n be_v unfixt_v and_o bishop_n determine_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n can_v make_v no_o essential_a difference_n as_o to_o the_o visitor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n they_o make_v evident_o against_o mr._n b_n notion_n of_o a_o essential_a difference_n between_o bishop_n and_o evangelist_n for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o residence_n be_v fix_v to_o certain_a city_n and_o their_o jurisdiction_n confine_v within_o certain_a province_n as_o the_o superintendent_n of_o the_o country_n of_o orkney_n be_v to_o keep_v his_o residence_n in_o the_o town_n of_o keirkwall_n 158._o spotswood_n hist_o scot._n l._n 3._o p._n 158._o he_o of_o rosse_n in_o the_o channory_n of_o rosse_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o town_n appoint_v for_o their_o residence_n their_o office_n be_v to_o try_v the_o life_n diligence_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o order_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n how_o the_o poor_a be_v provide_v and_o how_o the_o youth_n be_v instruct_v they_o must_v admonish_v where_o admonition_n need_v and_o dress_v all_o thing_n that_o by_o good_a counsel_n they_o be_v able_a to_o compose_v final_o they_o must_v take_v note_n of_o all_o heinous_a crime_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o of_o their_o constitution_n as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o mr._n knox_n first_o project_n of_o church-polity_n 258._o spotswood_n p._n 258._o and_o their_o practice_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n as_o bishop_n spotswood_n describe_v it_o the_o superintendent_o hold_v their_o office_n during_o life_n and_o their_o power_n be_v episcopal_a for_o they_o do_v elect_v and_o ordain_v minister_n they_o preside_v in_o synod_n and_o direct_v all_o church_n censure_n neither_o be_v any_o excommunication_n pronounce_v without_o their_o warrant_n and_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v how_o the_o constitution_n of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n become_v a_o crime_n and_o yet_o these_o visitor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n conformable_a to_o divine_a institution_n as_o to_o the_o second_o exception_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v episcopi_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la and_o have_v bishop_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n which_o our_o diocesan_n who_o be_v the_o bishop_n but_o of_o particular_a church_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o this_o make_v no_o difference_n at_o leastwise_o no_o essential_a one_o for_o the_o same_o person_n may_v have_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o diocese_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o supervise_v power_n over_o several_a other_o but_o in_o this_o point_n mr._n b._n do_v but_o equivocate_a and_o impose_v upon_o his_o reader_n for_o by_o his_o episcopus_fw-la gregis_fw-la he_o mean_v only_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o particular_a bishop_n may_v have_v jurisdiction_n over_o such_o without_o any_o injury_n or_o prejudice_n do_v to_o the_o office_n which_o from_o its_o first_o institution_n have_v be_v under_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o superior_a apostolical_a power_n if_o therefore_o these_o presbyter_n do_v retain_v all_o that_o power_n which_o essential_o belong_v to_o they_o under_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n how_o be_v they_o degrade_v in_o short_a either_o this_o order_n of_o congregational_a episcopacy_n be_v different_a from_o presbytery_n or_o the_o same_o with_o it_o if_o the_o same_o how_o be_v it_o abrogate_a by_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n since_o presbyter_n be_v still_o in_o the_o full_a possession_n and_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n if_o they_o be_v distinct_a how_o then_o come_v mr._n b._n to_o confound_v they_o as_o he_o do_v §_o 16._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o set_v more_o than_o one_o of_o these_o elder_n or_o bishop_n in_o every_o church_n so_o then_o those_o apostolic_a man_n as_o bishop_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n wherein_o as_o they_o reside_v have_v authority_n over_o presbyter_n within_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o diocese_n and_o a_o general_a supervise_v care_n of_o several_a other_o church_n and_o so_o they_o be_v episcopi_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la in_o the_o first_o they_o be_v succeed_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n in_o the_o latter_a by_o metropolitan_o which_o yet_o be_v never_o look_v upon_o as_o two_o order_n essential_o distinct_a but_o after_o all_o this_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o mr._n b_n episcopacy_n unless_o we_o take_v along_o with_o it_o his_o notion_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o he_o set_v down_o p._n 6._o §_o 19_o there_o be_v great_a evidence_n of_o history_n 6._o p._n 6._o that_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n settle_v be_v essential_o only_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n pastor_n and_o people_n associate_v for_o personal_a holy_a communion_n and_o mutual_a help_n in_o holy_a doctrine_n worship_n conversation_n and_o order_n therefore_o it_o never_o consist_v of_o so_o few_o or_o so_o many_o or_o so_o distant_a as_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o such_o personal_a help_n and_o communion_n but_o be_v ever_o distinguish_v as_o from_o accidental_a meeting_n so_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o many_o church_n or_o distant_a christian_n which_o be_v hold_v but_o by_o delegate_n synod_n of_o pastor_n or_o letter_n and_o not_o by_o personal_a help_n in_o presence_n not_o that_o all_o these_o must_v needs_o always_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o that_o usual_o they_o do_v so_o or_o at_o due_a time_n at_o least_o and_o be_v no_o more_o nor_o more_o distant_a than_o can_v so_o meet_v sometime_o persecution_n hinder_v they_o sometime_o the_o room_n may_v be_v too_o small_a even_o independent_a church_n among_o we_o sometime_o meet_v in_o diverse_a place_n
govern_v by_o a_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v but_o one_o congregation_n for_o every_o such_o church_n have_v but_o one_o altar_n this_o observation_n of_o one_o altar_n in_o one_o episcopal_a church_n he_o confirm_v by_o mr._n mede_n who_o propound_v it_o with_o great_a modesty_n and_o only_o as_o a_o conjecture_n and_o m._n b._n have_v add_v nothing_o to_o his_o reason_n more_o than_o his_o own_o confidence_n if_o he_o have_v but_o take_v leisure_n to_o consider_v and_o not_o have_v run_v away_o with_o that_o only_a which_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n he_o may_v have_v find_v enough_o in_o those_o very_a passage_n cite_v by_o mr._n mede_n to_o have_v undeceive_v he_o the_o matter_n in_o short_a be_v thus_o the_o principal_a church_n or_o meeting-place_n in_o every_o city_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n where_o his_o chair_n be_v set_v up_o with_o a_o bench_n of_o presbyter_n on_o every_o side_n circle_v the_o communion_n table_n this_o whole_a place_n be_v call_v altar_n sacrarium_fw-la and_o within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o single_a bishop_n it_o be_v probable_a there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o the_o bishop_n with_o his_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n represent_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n although_o it_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o several_a congregation_n and_o every_o congregation_n may_v have_v a_o communion_n table_n so_o that_o one_o bishop_n one_o altar_n signify_v indeed_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o place_n of_o its_o common_a council_n and_o solemn_a tribunal_n and_o to_o set_v up_o a_o altar_n be_v not_o to_o have_v two_o communion_n table_n in_o a_o city_n but_o to_o have_v distinct_a government_n quoque_fw-la mr._n b_n dispute_n of_o church_n government_n p._n 90._o the_o ancient_n ordinary_o call_v the_o lord_n table_n and_o the_o place_n where_o it_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o say_v the_o table_n and_o the_o sacrarium_fw-la or_o place_n of_o its_o stand_n and_o so_o say_v bishop_n usher_v in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o passage_n before_o cite_v altar_n apud_fw-la patres_fw-la mensam_fw-la dominio_fw-la eam_fw-la passim_fw-la denot_v at_o apud_fw-la ignatium_fw-la &_o polycarpum_fw-la sacrarium_fw-la quoque_fw-la and_o opposite_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o passage_n of_o ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o magnesian_o cite_v by_o mr._n b._n omnes_fw-la adunati_fw-la ad_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la concurrite_fw-la sicut_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la altar_n if_o this_o read_n which_o he_o use_v be_v right_a it_o will_v distinguish_v between_o christian_a temple_n and_o imply_v that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o altar_n which_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a if_o altar_n and_o communion-table_n be_v the_o same_o but_o to_o speak_v ingenious_o neither_o temple_n nor_o altar_n here_o do_v signify_v what_o mr._n b._n will_v have_v it_o for_o the_o florentine_a copy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o refer_v only_o to_o the_o jewish_a temple_n and_o altar_n wherein_o consist_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o synagogue_n and_o congregation_n but_o that_o one_o altar_n for_o every_o church_n so_o frequent_o mention_v by_o ignatius_n do_v not_o signify_v every_o communion-table_n but_o that_o eminent_a one_o together_o with_o the_o bishop_n chair_n and_o the_o bench_n of_o the_o presbyter_n appear_v from_o diverse_a passage_n in_o his_o epistle_n in_o that_o to_o the_o magnesian_o he_o allege_v to_o this_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n about_o the_o altar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o well-platted_n crown_n of_o our_o presbyter_n allege_v to_o the_o figure_n in_o which_o they_o sit_v and_o then_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o counsel_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o sacrifice_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o speak_v to_o this_o effect_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o be_v no_o partaker_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n and_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o explain_v in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la trallenses_n he_o that_o be_v within_o the_o altar_n be_v clean_a wherefore_o he_o obey_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbyter_n he_o that_o be_v without_o be_v such_o a_o one_o that_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbyter_n so_o that_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n be_v a_o explication_n of_o that_o phrase_n of_o be_v within_o the_o altar_n and_o this_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n into_o several_a distinct_a congregation_n but_o st._n cyprian_n in_o his_o fifty_o five_o epist_n make_v this_o yet_o clear_a where_o speak_v of_o the_o insolence_n of_o such_o as_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n thrust_v themselves_o into_o church-communion_n without_o do_v any_o penance_n he_o break_v out_o at_o last_o into_o this_o passionate_a aggravation_n what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v yield_v to_o the_o capital_a and_o that_o the_o priest_n withdraw_v themselves_o and_o take_v away_o the_o altar_n of_o our_o lord_n image_n and_o idol-god_n together_o with_o their_o altar_n shall_v succeed_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o place_n proper_a to_o the_o sacred_a and_o venerable_a bench_n of_o our_o clergy_n the_o bench_n of_o the_o clergy_n than_o belong_v to_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v the_o communion-table_n of_o the_o principal_a and_o episcopal_a church_n to_o which_o all_o other_o congregation_n do_v belong_v in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o presbyter_n they_o join_v with_o appertain_v to_o that_o altar_n and_o so_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o several_a assembly_n under_o his_o direction_n and_o within_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o altar_n this_o usage_n of_o one_o altar_n and_o several_a communion-table_n depend_v upon_o it_o continue_v a_o long_a while_n after_o in_o the_o church_n innocent_a i._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o decentius_n mention_n the_o send_n of_o the_o consecrate_a symbol_n from_o the_o episcopal_a church_n altar_n to_o the_o depend_v parish_n upon_o solemn_a time_n and_o long_o after_o that_o all_o the_o parish_n of_o a_o diocese_n pay_v homage_n to_o the_o episcopal_a church_n by_o send_v some_o of_o their_o principal_a member_n to_o communicate_v there_o upon_z solemn_z festival_n as_o appear_v by_o several_a canon_n that_o be_v cite_v and_o examine_v more_o particular_o hereafter_o and_o here_o in_o england_n there_o have_v be_v footstep_n of_o the_o same_o custom_n till_o of_o late_a in_o comparison_n though_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o congregational_a episcopacy_n in_o this_o place_n the_o next_o thing_n he_o allege_v be_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n 98.99_o just_a martyr_n ap._n 2._o p._n 97._o ed._n paris_n 98.99_o where_o he_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o christian_a assembly_n in_o his_o time_n where_o the_o eucharist_n be_v say_v to_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n 92._o 1_o dispute_v p._n 92._o and_o that_o on_o sunday_n all_o the_o christian_n that_o live_v either_o in_o city_n or_o in_o the_o country_n come_v together_o pray_v with_o and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a have_v it_o send_v to_o they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o deacon_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o that_o come_v together_o can_v come_v to_o one_o place_n or_o because_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a be_v here_o only_o describe_v must_v we_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o in_o any_o city_n this_o account_n be_v only_a general_n and_o serve_v only_o to_o show_v what_o they_o do_v when_o they_o come_v together_o and_o the_o principal_a assembly_n be_v sure_o the_o most_o proper_a instance_n and_o not_o in_o how_o many_o place_n they_o may_v be_v assemble_v 33._o disp_n p_o 33._o the_o story_n of_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n make_v the_o next_o proof_n who_o be_v make_v against_o his_o will_n bishop_n of_o ne-caesarea_n find_v but_o seventeen_o christian_n in_o the_o whole_a city_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o small_a congregation_n and_o hardly_o numerous_a enough_o to_o make_v a_o church_n but_o if_o mr._n b._n have_v be_v so_o ingenious_a 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o as_o to_o have_v mention_v the_o success_n of_o that_o bishop_n ministry_n he_o may_v have_v spare_v any_o one_o else_o the_o labour_n of_o answer_v this_o instance_n for_o the_o same_o bishop_n out_o of_o those_o contemptible_a beginning_n do_v so_o far_o enlarge_v the_o church_n of_o that_o place_n that_o when_o he_o die_v he_o leave_v but_o seventeen_o in_o the_o whole_a city_n that_o be_v not_o christian_n if_o
be_v ask_v in_o who_o chair_n he_o sit_v he_o must_v say_v where_o bonifacius_n ballitanus_fw-la sit_v before_o he_o and_o he_o where_o victor_n garbiensis_fw-la who_o be_v the_o first_o donatist_n bishop_n in_o rome_n and_o there_o the_o succession_n end_v he_o have_v none_o to_o succeed_v to_o filius_fw-la sine_fw-la patre_fw-la tyro_n sine_fw-la principe_fw-la hospes_fw-la sine_fw-la hospitio_fw-la pastor_n sine_fw-la grege_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sine_fw-la populo_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la populus_fw-la aut_fw-la grex_n appellandi_fw-la fuerant_fw-la pauci_fw-la qui_fw-la intra_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la excurrit_fw-la basilicas_fw-la locum_fw-la ubi_fw-la colligerent_fw-la non_fw-la haberent_fw-la it_o be_v plain_a then_o that_o optatus_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o time_n but_o of_o victor_n garbiensis_fw-la the_o first_o donatist_n bishop_n when_o this_o be_v be_v not_o easy_a to_o fix_v there_o be_v no_o great_a argument_n for_o a_o great_a number_n of_o congregation_n under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o what_o mr._n b._n observe_v of_o their_o church_n before_o dioclesian_n time_n that_o they_o be_v but_o like_o our_o tabernacle_n as_o to_o the_o capaciousness_n 8._o euseb_n l._n 8._o i_o suppose_v as_o well_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o structure_n and_o therefore_o the_o lesser_a they_o be_v the_o great_a number_n there_o must_v be_v of_o they_o and_o the_o church_n must_v grow_v too_o big_a for_o his_o definition_n since_o there_o must_v be_v more_o than_o can_v in_o those_o circumstance_n have_v personal_a communion_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n when_o the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n be_v reduce_v within_o the_o narrow_a bound_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n what_o other_o church_n can_v pretend_v to_o more_o and_o if_o the_o imperial_a city_n need_v not_o be_v except_v alexandria_n can_v hope_v for_o exemption_n therefore_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o alexandria_n the_o great_a and_o most_o populous_a city_n in_o the_o world_n next_o to_o rome_n have_v no_o more_o christian_n than_o can_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o congregation_n and_o of_o this_o he_o offer_v a_o bold_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o athanasius_n 9_o athan._n t._n 1._o p._n 531._o ch._n hist_o 9_o who_o word_n he_o cite_v where_o he_o excuse_v himself_o for_o have_v celebrate_v easter_n in_o the_o great_a church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o draw_v together_o such_o a_o multitude_n as_o give_v great_a occasion_n of_o jealousy_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o his_o plea_n be_v that_o the_o other_o church_n be_v so_o narrow_a that_o they_o will_v have_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o suffer_v by_o the_o crowd_n and_o as_o if_o this_o church_n will_v have_v hold_v all_o the_o people_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o whole_a multitude_n to_o meet_v in_o the_o great_a church_n and_o to_o have_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o people_n with_o one_o voice_n etc._n etc._n this_o church_n be_v new_o build_v by_o constantius_n and_o we_o may_v suppose_v it_o very_o large_a though_o not_o yet_o so_o great_a as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o contain_v all_o the_o believer_n in_o alexandria_n nor_o do_v mr._n b._n desire_v it_o shall_v but_o only_o the_o generality_n 10._o ch._n hist_o p._n 10._o yet_o grant_v that_o it_o receive_v all_o it_o will_v follow_v indeed_o that_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n then_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n but_o what_o be_v it_o before_o this_o great_a church_n be_v build_v when_o they_o have_v no_o possibility_n of_o personal_a communion_n be_v not_o they_o then_o make_v congregational_a church_n under_o one_o bishop_n and_o athanasius_n in_o the_o same_o place_n confess_v the_o multitude_n be_v so_o great_a that_o all_o the_o other_o church_n in_o the_o city_n can_v not_o hold_v it_o beside_o the_o orthodox_n be_v probable_o much_o more_o numerous_a before_o the_o build_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o banishment_n of_o athanasius_n and_o if_o this_o vast_a fabric_n can_v not_o receive_v the_o party_n of_o athanasius_n what_o church_n shall_v we_o imagine_v can_v have_v be_v large_a enough_o for_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o alexandria_n before_o they_o be_v divide_v by_o arrius_n and_o before_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o gregory_n and_o george_n the_o arrian_n bishop_n he_o add_v to_o this_o of_o athanasius_n 30._o p._n 10._o §_o 30._o another_o argument_n give_v he_o by_o a_o learned_a friend_n which_o i_o will_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o examine_v the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n say_v strabo_n be_v like_o a_o soldier_n cloak_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o computation_n about_o ten_o mile_n in_o compass_n a_o three_o or_o forth_o part_v of_o this_o be_v take_v up_o with_o public_a building_n temple_n and_o royal_a palace_n thus_o be_v two_o mile_n and_o a_o half_a or_o three_o and_o a_o quarter_n take_v up_o i_o will_v not_o say_v this_o learned_a friend_n have_v impose_v on_o mr._n b._n but_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a mistake_n betwixt_o they_o suppose_v temple_n and_o royal_a palace_n shall_v take_v up_o such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o city_n must_v there_o therefore_o be_v no_o inhabitant_n in_o those_o palace_n or_o no_o christian_n among_o those_o inhabitant_n but_o he_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v that_o region_n call_v bruchium_n which_o epiphanius_n speak_v of_o in_o his_o time_n as_o destitute_a what_o all_o the_o public_a building_n of_o the_o town_n in_o one_o region_n and_o that_o a_o outer_a skirt_n too_o as_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o greek_a martyrology_n in_o hilarion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o apollonius_n discolus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o epiphanius_n say_v be_v destitute_a of_o inhabitant_n in_o his_o time_n and_o not_o unlikely_a and_o perhaps_o destitute_a of_o public_a building_n too_o for_o it_o be_v destroy_v after_o a_o obstinate_a siege_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o aurelian_a as_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n or_o of_o claudius_n 22._o l._n 22._o as_o eusebius_n will_v have_v it_o however_o the_o city_n must_v be_v reckon_v by_o so_o much_o the_o less_o chronico_fw-la in_o chronico_fw-la neither_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n of_o this_o for_o they_o may_v enlarge_v upon_o another_o quarter_n be_v it_o may_v be_v forbid_v to_o build_v in_o bruchium_n because_o it_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n and_o too_o favourable_a a_o refuge_n of_o rebellion_n to_o which_o that_o people_n be_v too_o much_o addict_v they_o may_v dwell_v close_o than_o before_o and_o so_o their_o multitude_n be_v undiminisht_v however_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o city_n long_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o bruchium_n retainrd_n it_o be_v ancient_a greatness_n and_o be_v represent_v by_o no_o writer_n as_o diminish_v either_o in_o number_n or_o wealth_n but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v let_v we_o see_v what_o become_v of_o the_o rest_n he_o add_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o jew_n so_o strabo_n indefinite_o as_o josephus_n quote_v he_o other_o tell_v we_o more_o punctual_o that_o their_o share_n be_v two_o of_o the_o five_o division_n ush_n annal_n p._n 859._o though_o many_o of_o they_o have_v their_o habitation_n in_o the_o other_o division_n yet_o they_o have_v two_o five_o part_n entire_a to_o themselves_o which_o he_o may_v have_v find_v as_o punctual_o in_o strabo_n as_o in_o bishop_n usher_n and_o this_o continue_v he_o be_v i_o suppose_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o josephus_n say_v the_o successor_n of_o alexander_n set_v apart_o for_o they_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o six_o or_o seven_o mile_n of_o the_o ten_o be_v dispose_v of_o and_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n he_o may_v have_v dispose_v of_o all_o at_o once_o and_o conclude_v out_o of_o strabo_n division_n of_o the_o town_n that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o christian_a it_o it_o for_o strabo_n live_v in_o augustus_n his_o time_n when_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o find_v a_o christian_a in_o alexandria_n unless_o we_o will_v take_v in_o justin_n martyr_n old_a christian_n such_o as_o socrates_n i.e._n all_o virtuous_a good_a man_n and_o then_o i_o be_o afraid_a they_o will_v be_v too_o few_o to_o make_v a_o congregation_n the_o number_n of_o these_o jew_n be_v much_o lessen_v within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o strabo_n by_o a_o insurrection_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n against_o they_o the_o civil_a war_n afterward_o under_o trajan_n and_o his_o successor_n have_v almost_o extirpate_v they_o and_o yet_o even_o at_o this_o time_n alexandria_n be_v as_o populous_a as_o ever_o and_o frequent_v by_o almost_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o dion_n chrysostomus_n represent_v the_o flourish_a state_n of_o it_o in_o his_o time_n but_o no_o matter_n what_o number_n of_o jew_n or_o heathen_n it_o have_v in_o strabo_n day_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o many_o
of_o both_o be_v not_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o very_o early_o there_o remain_v now_o but_o three_o or_o four_o mile_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o between_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o christian_n ibid._n ibid._n and_o much_o the_o lesser_a part_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o share_n of_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v kind_o do_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o christian_n before_o they_o be_v in_o be_v sure_o strabo_n who_o make_v the_o distribution_n and_o bishop_n usher_n who_o cite_v it_o out_o of_o he_o never_o intend_v the_o christian_n one_o foot_n of_o ground_n in_o all_o that_o division_n and_o this_o learned_a friend_n may_v have_v spare_v his_o little_a town_n of_o eight_o or_o ten_o furlong_n which_o he_o so_o liberal_o bestow_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n before_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v what_o he_o add_v about_o alexander_n and_o meletius_n i_o wonder_v it_o can_v escape_v he_o 11._o p._n 11._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o notorious_a than_o that_o alexandria_n have_v now_o several_a fix_v parish_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o every_o one_o govern_v under_o the_o bishop_n and_o by_o its_o proper_a presbyter_n and_o his_o remark_n upon_o two_o bishop_n live_v quiet_o in_o alexandria_n be_v so_o disingenuous_a a_o suggestion_n that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o miletian_n see_v epiph._n in_o hare_n miletian_n for_o while_o miletius_n live_v quiet_o and_o do_v not_o set_v up_o altar_n against_o altar_n all_o be_v well_o but_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n the_o schismatical_a humour_n return_v upon_o he_o again_o and_o he_o ordain_v priest_n and_o other_o church-officer_n every_o where_o in_o opposition_n to_o alexander_n he_o may_v find_v as_o many_o or_o more_o bishop_n live_v peaceable_o in_o london_n though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n as_o there_o be_v in_o alexandria_n now_o because_o mr._n b._n have_v endeavour_v to_o represent_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n so_o inconsiderable_a even_o after_o constantine_n day_n it_o will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o view_n of_o that_o church_n greatness_n even_o from_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o it_o in_o st._n mark_n be_v time_n alexandria_n have_v several_a church_n 24._o euseb_n l._n 2._o c._n 16_o niceph._n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o euseb_n l._n 2._o c._n 24._o though_o but_o one_o bishop_n for_o that_o same_o evangelist_n be_v say_v to_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o first_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o have_v found_v several_a church_n or_o congregation_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o whole_a be_v but_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o annianus_n succeed_v st._n mark_n and_o eusebius_n in_o the_o chapter_n before_o cite_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v so_o great_a in_o alexandria_n even_o at_o the_o beginning_n that_o philo_n vouchsafe_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o but_o as_o for_o the_o essaei_n which_o he_o there_o describe_v whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o christian_n it_o be_v not_o very_o material_a though_o this_o be_v observable_a not_o only_o of_o they_o but_o of_o all_o the_o jew_n of_o alexandria_n that_o their_o principle_n have_v prepare_v they_o for_o christianity_n above_o all_o other_o people_n for_o by_o their_o moralize_v of_o the_o law_n and_o make_v virtue_n and_o holiness_n to_o be_v the_o design_n and_o meaning_n of_o all_o those_o observance_n they_o be_v come_v as_o it_o be_v to_o meet_v the_o gospel_n and_o like_o the_o centurion_n our_o saviour_n commend_v be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o adrian_n time_n saturn_n vopiseg_n in_o saturn_n they_o be_v it_o seem_v so_o considerable_a as_o not_o only_o to_o be_v mention_v by_o that_o emperor_n but_o to_o be_v set_v at_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o religion_n in_o alexandria_n and_o they_o be_v name_v first_o for_o that_o emperor_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o servianus_n reproach_v the_o egyptian_n with_o inconstancy_n and_o lightness_n say_v those_o that_o worship_n serapis_n be_v christian_n and_o there_o be_v that_o call_v themselves_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o devote_v themselves_o to_o serapis_n all_o these_o it_o seem_v be_v christian_n by_o inclination_n though_o sometime_o they_o be_v force_v by_o the_o egyptian_n to_o worship_v their_o god_n for_o he_o that_o have_v the_o least_o tincture_n of_o christianity_n can_v have_v no_o great_a devotion_n for_o serapis_n and_o the_o patriarch_n himself_o ibid._n ibid._n when_o he_o come_v into_o egypt_n be_v force_v by_o some_o to_o worship_n serapis_n by_o other_o to_o worship_n christ_n it_o be_v not_o material_a to_o our_o purpose_n whether_o this_o patriarch_n be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n as_o casaubon_n and_o salmasius_n will_v have_v he_o or_o rather_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o jew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o claudius_n 19.4_o josephus_n antiqu._n l._n 19.4_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o philo_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o christian_n than_o be_v so_o powerful_a as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o oblige_v he_o to_o worship_n christ_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o adrian_n do_v the_o christian_n wrong_v in_o this_o point_n for_o they_o never_o force_v any_o to_o their_o religion_n not_o after_o they_o be_v uppermost_a unless_o we_o shall_v judge_v those_o of_o alexandria_n to_o be_v more_o violent_a than_o the_o rest_n however_o this_o account_n certain_o represent_v they_o as_o very_o considerable_a and_o equal_a to_o any_o sect_n or_o religion_n in_o alexandria_n vnus_fw-la illis_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la hunc_fw-la christiani_n hunc_fw-la judaei_n omnes_fw-la venerantur_fw-la &_o gentes_fw-la salmasius_n understand_v serapis_n by_o this_o one_o god_n casaubon_n look_v upon_o this_o passage_n as_o spurious_a and_o add_v afterward_o by_o a_o christian_a hand_n in_o the_o margin_n from_o thence_o by_o a_o ignorant_a scribe_n transfer_v into_o the_o text._n but_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o that_o one_o god_n which_o the_o christian_n and_o jew_n be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o adore_v be_v the_o true_a god_n which_o both_o worship_v although_o after_o different_a manner_n and_o now_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n may_v possible_o be_v bring_v over_o if_o not_o to_o a_o perfect_a acknowledgement_n yet_o to_o some_o veneration_n and_o esteem_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o great_a catechist_n of_o alexandria_n as_o panteus_n clemens_n origen_n and_o heracles_n do_v not_o a_o little_a advance_v the_o growth_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o that_o place_n and_o origen_n school_n particular_o be_v so_o frequent_v one_o company_n come_v still_o after_o another_o from_o morning_n till_o night_n that_o he_o have_v hardly_o time_n to_o take_v breath_n and_o be_v force_v to_o take_v heraclas_n into_o his_o assistance_n to_o instruct_v the_o more_o ignorant_a sort_n dionysius_n who_o give_v a_o account_n of_o valerian_n persecution_n in_o egypt_n represent_v the_o christian_n as_o well_o of_o alexandria_n as_o of_o other_o city_n extraordinary_a numerous_a the_o concourse_n of_o they_o to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v banish_v to_o chebron_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o be_v force_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o afterward_o when_o he_o be_v remove_v from_o thence_o to_o coluthio_n 8._o euseb_n l._n 7._o c._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n l._n 8._o which_o be_v near_a alexandria_n he_o comfort_v himself_o with_o this_o that_o those_o of_o his_o flock_n can_v come_v to_o he_o and_o stay_v with_o he_o and_o meet_v there_o in_o several_a congregation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o remote_a suburb_n valesius_fw-la observe_v from_o hence_o that_o suburb_n that_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n village_n of_o the_o dependence_n of_o any_o city_n have_v their_o particular_a congregation_n and_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o come_v to_o the_o city_n church_n which_o he_o believe_v be_v but_o one_o even_o in_o alexandria_n in_o dionysius_n time_n but_o how_o that_o be_v deducible_a from_o this_o passage_n i_o can_v see_v under_o the_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n what_o number_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v at_o alexandria_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o martyr_n that_o suffer_v at_o thebes_n eusebius_n be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o what_o he_o relate_v concern_v they_o he_o see_v great_a multitude_n suffer_v together_o some_o day_n ten_o some_o twenty_o some_o sixty_o and_o sometime_o a_o hundred_o and_o this_o continue_v not_o for_o a_o few_o day_n only_o or_o a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n but_o for_o several_a year_n the_o division_n of_o alexandria_n between_o several_a presbyter_n as_o it_o be_v into_o so_o many_o parish_n although_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v
before_o arrius_n time_n arrian_n epiphan_n haeres_fw-la melet_n &_o arrian_n who_o be_v the_o fix_a minister_n of_o one_o of_o they_o call_v buchalis_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v institute_v before_o for_o epiphanius_n though_o he_o observe_v this_o as_o singular_a in_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n at_o that_o time_n yet_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o its_o novelty_n which_o he_o will_v not_o probable_o have_v omit_v and_o sozomen_n seem_v to_o imply_v 15._o soz._n l._n 1._o c._n 15._o that_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n petavius_n mistake_v epiphanius_n his_o word_n and_o imagine_v epiph._n in_o epiph._n that_o these_o division_n of_o alexandria_n be_v therefore_o say_v by_o he_o to_o be_v singular_a and_o different_a from_o the_o usage_n of_o other_o church_n because_o say_v he_o those_o which_o epiphanius_n have_v see_v be_v but_o small_a and_o may_v have_v but_o one_o congregation_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o epiphanius_n his_o word_n that_o what_o he_o look_v upon_o as_o singular_a be_v not_o their_o have_v several_a distinct_a assembly_n but_o because_o they_o have_v certain_a and_o fix_a presbyter_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v as_o a_o effect_n of_o that_o custom_n that_o every_o one_o will_v be_v denominate_v from_o his_o pastor_n as_o the_o corinthian_n do_v when_o one_o cry_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o apollo_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v so_o singular_a that_o perhaps_o no_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v it_o beside_o 15._o vale_n annot_n in_o sâ—zom_n l._n 11._o c._n 15._o not_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o valesius_fw-la infer_v from_o the_o same_o passage_n of_o pope_n innocent_n epistle_n to_o decentius_n which_o petavius_n bring_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o although_o there_o be_v several_a title_n or_o church_n in_o rome_n then_o and_o have_v be_v long_o before_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o appropriate_v to_o any_o presbyter_n but_o they_o be_v serve_v in_o common_a as_o great_a city_n in_o holland_n and_o some_o other_o reform_a country_n that_o have_v several_a church_n and_o minister_n who_o preach_v in_o they_o all_o by_o their_o turn_n last_o and_o to_o conclude_v this_o account_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o athanasius_n how_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n several_a fix_a congregation_n under_o he_o 802._o athan._n t._n 1._o p._n 802._o particular_o those_o of_o mareote_n who_o though_o they_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o receive_v the_o faith_n almost_o as_o early_o as_o alexandria_n yet_o never_o have_v a_o bishop_n before_o ischyrias_n if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v one_o mareote_n say_v athanasius_n be_v a_o country_n belong_v to_o alexandria_n wherein_o there_o never_o be_v a_o bishop_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o chorepiscopus_n but_o all_o the_o church_n of_o that_o place_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v more_o congregation_n than_o one_o under_o he_o or_o no_o more_o than_o can_v convenient_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n i_o have_v hitherto_o examine_v mr._n b_n evidence_n of_o history_n for_o his_o congregational_a church_n let_v we_o now_o see_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o as_o good_a evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_n the_o growth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v so_o sudden_a and_o so_o great_a as_o to_o exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o one_o or_o two_o congregation_n st._n peter_n first_o sermon_n bring_v over_o three_o thousand_o another_o five_o thousand_o 2.41_o act_n 2.41_o then_o the_o sacred_a historian_n as_o if_o the_o multitude_n have_v grow_v too_o great_a to_o be_v number_v mention_n the_o other_o accession_n in_o gross_a and_o indefinite_o but_o with_o such_o expression_n as_o imply_v they_o much_o exceed_v the_o number_n aforemention_v multitude_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n multiply_v in_o jerusalem_n great_o and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n act._n 6.7_o now_o let_v we_o serious_o consider_v whether_o all_o these_o convert_v can_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n for_o personal_a communion_n doctrine_n and_o worship_n or_o whether_o they_o can_v find_v a_o room_n spacious_a enough_o to_o meet_v in_o all_o together_o we_o find_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o place_n they_o meet_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n the_o temple_n can_v be_v suppose_v the_o ordinary_a place_n of_o their_o assembly_n since_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n do_v oppose_v they_o and_o though_o the_o apostle_n preach_v there_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v in_o the_o synagogue_n acd_v market-place_n and_o other_o place_n of_o concourse_n to_o gain_v new_a proselyte_n and_o not_o to_o instruct_v those_o they_o have_v convert_v when_o they_o preach_v from_o house_n to_o house_n the_o five_o or_o ten_o part_n of_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v convenience_n for_o personal_a communion_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v break_v bread_n no_o otherwise_o than_o from_o house_n to_o house_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o all_o to_o hold_v personal_a communion_n in_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o christian_a worship_n i._n c._n the_o holy_a eucharist_n which_o be_v make_v by_o mr._n b._n as_o necessary_a to_o the_o individuation_n of_o a_o church_n as_o communion_n in_o doctrine_n the_o presbyterian_o press_v this_o instance_n very_o unmerciful_o upon_o those_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n who_o make_v use_v of_o all_o shift_n and_o most_o of_o they_o very_o poor_a one_o to_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n sometime_o they_o turn_v the_o temple_n into_o a_o church_n another_o while_n they_o send_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o home_o to_o the_o country_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o mean_v they_o can_v find_v to_o diminish_v their_o number_n they_o lay_v hold_v of_o they_o and_o this_o way_n not_o succeed_v in_o their_o own_o opinion_n they_o find_v a_o secret_a in_o the_o air_n ibid._n grand_fw-fr debate_n answer_v of_o the_o assembly_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o dissent_v br._n p._n 27._o ibid._n which_o they_o fancy_v to_o be_v much_o more_o pure_a and_o shine_v in_o jerusalem_n than_o our_o northern_a climate_n and_o so_o more_o proper_a to_o convey_v a_o voice_n to_o a_o great_a distance_n whereas_o our_o dull_a unyield_a fog_n arrest_v the_o voice_n in_o every_o point_n as_o it_o pass_v however_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n resolve_v they_o will_v not_o be_v pay_v with_o this_o piece_n of_o philosophy_n and_o undertake_v to_o show_v the_o argument_n to_o be_v as_o thin_a as_o the_o air_n they_o talk_v of_o and_o the_o lord_n bacon_n relieve_v they_o in_o this_o distress_n who_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o voice_n can_v be_v hear_v much_o far_o in_o a_o gross_a than_o a_o pure_a air_n the_o resistance_n perhaps_o preserve_v it_o long_o as_o opposition_n serve_v to_o lengthen_v a_o discourse_n and_o to_o make_v dispute_n endless_a again_o p._n 81.82_o but_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o ch._n hist_o take_v it_o up_o again_o but_o mr._n b._n in_o his_o first_o disputation_n of_o church-government_n sum_v up_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o independent_o against_o the_o presbyterian_a argument_n draw_v from_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n prudent_o leave_v out_o this_o of_o the_o air_n but_o find_v another_o expedient_a as_o proper_a for_o his_o purpose_n and_o that_o be_v that_o man_n have_v much_o strong_a voice_n in_o those_o time_n and_o place_n which_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o can_v fancy_v nature_n to_o decay_v and_o that_o our_o forefather_n be_v giant_n for_o my_o part_n the_o next_o thing_n i_o expect_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v believe_v with_o kirker_n that_o the_o ancient_n know_v the_o use_n of_o sir_n samuel_n morland_n speaking-trumpet_n for_o kirker_n have_v a_o vision_n of_o some_o old_a manuscript_n that_o no_o body_n else_o ever_o see_v which_o reveal_v to_o he_o that_o alexander_n the_o great_a can_v speak_v to_o his_o whole_a army_n together_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o who_o can_v tell_v but_o in_o this_o vast_a congregation_n of_o jerusalem_n such_o a_o engine_n may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o however_o since_o diocese_n be_v to_o be_v no_o large_a than_o the_o sphere_n of_o a_o man_n voice_n it_o will_v be_v a_o useful_a instrument_n to_o a_o preacher_n of_o weak_a lung_n to_o stretch_v out_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o be_v as_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o camp_n 81._o disp_n of_o ch._n gou._n p._n 81._o but_o mr._n b._n tell_v we_o one_o thing_n more_o which_o a_o friend_n tell_v
he_o which_o i_o wonder_v as_o much_o he_o shall_v believe_v as_o that_o he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o another_o friend_n computation_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o alexandria_n in_o strabo_n time_n it_o be_v in_o short_a this_o that_o he_o though_o his_o voice_n be_v none_o of_o the_o loud_a yet_o he_o preach_v to_o a_o congregation_n judge_v to_o be_v about_o ten_o thousand_o man_n 10000_o 2_o part_n of_o ch._n hist_o in_o one_o place_n he_o have_v but_o 6000._o but_o in_o another_o he_o come_v up_o again_o to_o 10000_o and_o that_o they_o all_o hear_v he_o i_o be_o afraid_a that_o this_o friend_n calculation_n exceed_v as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o fall_v short_a for_o we_o reckon_v now_o that_o three_o thousand_o make_v a_o extraordinary_a congregation_n and_o it_o may_v be_v possible_a for_o a_o mighty_a voice_n to_o speak_v to_o a_o thousand_o more_o but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o world_n be_v degenerate_v since_o and_o that_o our_o lung_n be_v no_o more_o in_o comparison_n with_o those_o of_o the_o time_n he_o speak_v of_o than_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o those_o of_o the_o eastern_a preacher_n at_o last_o to_o make_v sure_a work_n he_o conclude_v that_o though_o jerusalem_n may_v have_v many_o assembly_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o church_n 82._o p._n 81._o &_o 82._o and_o after_o the_o disperse_v of_o the_o apostle_n but_o one_o bishop_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o precedent_n this_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v be_v something_o more_o than_o the_o independent_o will_v adventure_v to_o say_v they_o mince_v the_o matter_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v church_n and_o nurse_v up_o by_o the_o joint_a care_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n may_v arrive_v to_o a_o extraordinary_a stature_n and_o look_v gigantic_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n yet_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v it_o have_v more_o than_o one_o congregation_n and_o be_v no_o precedent_n what_o shall_v we_o judge_v then_o that_o the_o apostle_n build_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o one_o model_n and_o those_o of_o other_o city_n after_o another_o or_o if_o they_o do_v sure_o they_o be_v both_o lawful_a do_v that_o overthrow_n the_o church_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n institution_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o own_o apostle_n or_o can_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o mother-church_n of_o jerusalem_n become_v in_o its_o self_n a_o sin_n wherein_o shall_v we_o be_v save_v if_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o secure_v we_o but_o mr._n b._n say_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n suppose_v he_o to_o have_v no_o more_o than_o one_o congregation_n since_o he_o must_v hold_v personal_a communion_n with_o all_o in_o preach_v and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n visit_v the_o sick_a relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o the_o like_a but_o must_v all_o these_o act_n be_v perform_v by_o himself_o in_o person_n must_v he_o have_v no_o assistance_n be_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v within_o his_o congregation_n without_o his_o presence_n may_v not_o he_o do_v all_o this_o occasional_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v of_o every_o bishop_n have_v presbyter_n in_o the_o first_o time_n and_o if_o he_o be_v so_o indispensable_o oblige_v to_o do_v all_o himself_o what_o use_n be_v they_o of_o and_o yet_o appoint_v elder_n for_o the_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a performance_n of_o the_o ministry_n who_o he_o shall_v supervise_v and_o direct_v it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v be_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o a_o office_n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o discharge_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v never_o discover_v by_o themselves_o or_o other_o however_o the_o generality_n of_o bishop_n you_o say_v for_o a_o long_a while_n after_o the_o apostle_n have_v but_o one_o congregation_n to_o govern_v what_o then_o if_o all_o the_o believer_n in_o and_o about_o a_o city_n will_v hardly_o make_v a_o congregation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o time_n and_o not_o to_o be_v reckon_v essential_a to_o the_o office_n all_o thing_n have_v their_o beginning_n but_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o infancy_n and_o if_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o small_a even_o the_o great_a city_n it_o can_v be_v a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o if_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n shall_v increase_v since_o they_o be_v appoint_v in_o clemens_n opinion_n for_o the_o government_n not_o only_o of_o those_o that_o have_v already_o corinth_n ep._n ad_fw-la corinth_n but_o of_o such_o as_o shall_v afterward_o believe_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v evident_o on_o our_o side_n for_o who_o have_v ever_o hear_v of_o two_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o great_a unless_o in_o time_n of_o schism_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a when_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n do_v increase_v beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o personal_a communion_n that_o none_o shall_v ever_o discern_v the_o necessity_n of_o divide_v into_o several_a church_n and_o learn_v this_o wisdom_n from_o the_o example_n of_o bee_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n by_o their_o affectation_n of_o empire_n become_v evil_a example_n to_o other_o by_o their_o first_o corruption_n of_o church_n discipline_n it_o be_v strange_a then_o that_o among_o all_o the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o all_o their_o accusation_n of_o one_o another_o that_o this_o crime_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n shall_v never_o be_v object_v that_o no_o good_a man_n can_v never_o complain_v of_o this_o corruption_n that_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n this_o usurp_a of_o authority_n over_o whole_a city_n and_o multitude_n of_o congregation_n but_o suppose_v this_o a_o usurpation_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n how_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o all_o the_o great_a city_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o their_o example_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v not_o one_o honest_a bishop_n leave_v that_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n or_o the_o just_a bound_n of_o his_o diocese_n or_o suppose_v the_o bishop_n so_o far_o prejudice_v with_o self-interest_n as_o to_o have_v neglect_v a_o duty_n that_o redound_v so_o much_o to_o the_o diminution_n of_o their_o power_n yet_o be_v the_o people_n who_o in_o those_o time_n have_v some_o part_n in_o their_o election_n ignorant_a of_o this_o great_a secret_n will_v not_o they_o right_v themselves_o and_o not_o have_v suffer_v their_o several_a congreation_n to_o become_v chappelry_n etc._n etc._n dependency_n upon_o the_o bishop_n church_n will_v not_o they_o have_v govern_v themselves_o rather_o than_o become_v as_o it_o be_v a_o province_n to_o the_o bishop_n or_o if_o the_o people_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o be_v there_o no_o priest_n that_o be_v ambitious_a enough_o to_o be_v bishop_n that_o can_v inform_v they_o of_o their_o right_n in_o expectation_n that_o they_o will_v be_v grateful_a to_o the_o discoverer_n of_o their_o privilege_n and_o last_o be_v there_o no_o schismatic_a learn_v enough_o to_o justify_v his_o set_n up_o of_o a_o altar_n against_o a_o altar_n by_o this_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v more_o believer_n than_o can_v hold_v personal_a communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n altar_n that_o there_o be_v work_n enough_o for_o more_o bishop_n than_o one_o and_o that_o in_o populous_a city_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v several_a church_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o so_o dull_a as_o never_o to_o think_v of_o this_o way_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a every_o one_o pretend_a that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o city_n and_o that_o himself_o have_v the_o right_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o usurper_n in_o short_a since_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n require_v that_o it_o shall_v swarm_v when_o believer_n grow_v too_o numerous_a for_o one_o assembly_n and_o send_v out_o new_a colony_n under_o independant-officer_n be_v it_o not_o very_o strange_a that_o it_o shall_v so_o far_o forget_v its_o nature_n as_o never_o to_o have_v do_v this_o and_o to_o leave_v not_o one_o poor_a instance_n upon_o who_o authority_n the_o independency_n of_o congregation_n may_v rely_v it_o be_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o present_a question_n turn_v and_o not_o whether_o bishop_n at_o first_o have_v but_o single_a congregation_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o believer_n within_o or_o belong_v to_o the_o city_n they_o can_v have_v no_o more_o but_o after_o they_o be_v multiply_v into_o several_a congregation_n still_o they_o have_v but_o one_o bishop_n and_o mr._n b._n do_v not_o as_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o any_o evidence_n of_o history_n to_o the_o contrary_a unless_o it_o be_v when_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v
they_o differ_v wide_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o nestorius_n but_o though_o some_o few_o man_n may_v be_v transport_v and_o mistake_v one_o another_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o contention_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v so_o blind_a and_o undiscerning_a that_o no_o man_n before_o our_o author_n shall_v find_v out_o this_o undiscovered_a agreement_n between_o the_o contend_a bishop_n and_o not_o one_o have_v the_o fortune_n to_o stumble_v upon_o this_o observation_n mr._n b._n do_v endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v this_o doubt_n by_o show_v that_o beside_o the_o factiousness_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v but_o few_o among_o they_o that_o have_v any_o learning_n 92._o p._n 92._o and_o this_o he_o offer_v to_o make_v out_o by_o several_a argument_n 1._o that_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n do_v forbid_v bishop_n to_o read_v any_o heathen_a author_n 6_o mr._n b._n mistake_v it_o for_o the_o 6_o but_o how_o shall_v this_o prohibition_n make_v ignorant_a bishop_n in_o the_o east_n where_o it_o have_v no_o force_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v any_o such_o prohibition_n there_o unless_o that_o of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n to_o bring_v christian_a religion_n into_o contempt_n by_o make_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o ignorant_a of_o all_o humane_a learning_n 2._o when_o no_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n but_o they_o be_v make_v in_o every_o church_n out_o of_o a_o inferior_a degree_n why_o shall_v this_o keep_v they_o in_o ignorance_n since_o they_o have_v the_o freedom_n of_o liberal_a education_n and_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o the_o church_n do_v no_o more_o incapacitate_v man_n for_o learning_n than_o they_o do_v for_o episcopacy_n 3._o university_n be_v rare_a therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o learned_a bishop_n be_v so_o rare_a if_o university_n education_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o learning_n our_o author_n i_o believe_v must_v keep_v these_o ignorant_a bishop_n company_n and_o he_o will_v help_v they_o to_o more_o if_o other_o heed_v what_o he_o write_v of_o the_o university_n but_o yet_o philosophy_n school_n be_v not_o so_o rare_a as_o he_o fancy_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n for_o there_o be_v hardly_o a_o considerable_a city_n that_o have_v not_o one_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o great_a learning_n of_o the_o world_n be_v easy_o intelligible_a to_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v write_v in_o their_o common_a language_n they_o have_v the_o less_o need_n of_o professor_n and_o a_o man_n may_v go_v a_o great_a way_n with_o his_o own_o private_a read_n 4._o when_o nectarius_n must_v be_v the_o great_a patriarch_n that_o be_v no_o christian_n and_o when_o synesius_n because_o he_o have_v philosophical_a knowledge_n be_v choose_v bishop_n even_o before_o he_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n learned_a man_n be_v very_o scarce_o he_o will_v infer_v but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o do_v so_o from_o these_o instance_n for_o 1._o i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o where_n that_o nectarius_n be_v make_v patriarch_n for_o his_o learning_n 8._o socr._n l._n 5._o c._n 8._o socrates_n indeed_o say_v he_o be_v noble_a by_o descent_n and_o a_o prator_n by_o office_n that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o sweet_a oblige_a temper_n and_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o admirable_a person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o render_v he_o very_o popular_a and_o the_o multitude_n in_o a_o fit_a of_o kindness_n will_v force_v he_o to_o be_v their_o bishop_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o his_o learning_n or_o of_o the_o scarcity_n of_o learned_a man_n that_o may_v justify_v this_o extraordinary_a and_o irregular_a election_n of_o a_o catechumen_n into_o the_o second_o bishopric_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v yet_o fancy_n that_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n let_v he_o consult_v sozomen_n 8._o l._n 7._o c._n 8._o who_o give_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o this_o action_n and_o different_a from_o socrates_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n of_o learning_n and_o ability_n equal_a to_o that_o dignity_n that_o he_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v great_a variety_n and_o that_o several_a bishop_n of_o the_o council_n that_o then_o sit_v propose_v many_o as_o fit_v for_o that_o charge_n diodorus_n tarsensis_n happen_v to_o be_v strange_o take_v with_o nectarius_n his_o country_n man_n and_o the_o circumstance_n if_o true_a make_v it_o look_v something_o like_o a_o miracle_n he_o propose_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n as_o a_o sit_v person_n for_o that_o high_a charge_n the_o bishop_n wonder_v at_o the_o fancy_n and_o to_o comply_v with_o theodorus_n put_v his_o name_n among_o several_a other_o that_o he_o offer_v to_o the_o emperor_n but_o in_o the_o last_o place_n little_o expect_v he_o shall_v be_v return_v bishop_n the_o emperor_n by_o a_o unaccountable_a impulse_n pass_v all_o by_o till_o he_o come_v to_o his_o name_n and_o fix_v there_o and_o nominate_v he_o bishop_n he_o be_v no_o christian_n say_v our_o author_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v indeed_o but_o he_o be_v a_o catechumen_n and_o a_o very_a good_a man_n and_o want_v nothing_o but_o that_o consummation_n which_o be_v constantine_n condition_n till_o within_o a_o month_n before_o his_o death_n and_o now_o let_v the_o shrewd_a guesser_n in_o the_o world_n consider_v whether_o the_o small_a number_n of_o learned_a bishop_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o nictarius_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o great_a patriarch_n synesius_n his_o promotion_n conclude_v the_o ignorance_n of_o bishop_n no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o nectarius_n for_o synesius_n beside_o his_o learning_n have_v a_o peculiar_a eloquence_n and_o beside_o that_o be_v a_o person_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a life_n and_o reputation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o philosophical_a learning_n be_v the_o only_a reason_n of_o his_o preferment_n but_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n and_o sure_o there_o must_v be_v a_o great_a want_n of_o able_a man_n when_o a_o person_n under_o that_o and_o several_a other_o unqualify_a circumstance_n shall_v be_v force_v into_o a_o bishopric_n but_o theophilus_n understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o fiction_n to_o avoid_v be_v bishop_n for_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o brother_n be_v not_o design_v as_o a_o secret_a 105._o syn._n ep._n 105._o but_o as_o he_o suggest_v there_o that_o it_o may_v be_v show_v and_o become_v a_o remedy_n against_o that_o fondness_n the_o people_n have_v of_o he_o and_o in_o another_o to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o ptolemais_n after_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n 11._o ep._n 11._o he_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v use_v all_o the_o art_n and_o stratagem_n that_o he_o can_v devise_v to_o escape_v it_o evagrius_n and_o nicephorus_n do_v take_v he_o at_o his_o word_n ep._n vid._n bar._n an._n 410._o luc._n holst_n dissert_v de_fw-fr fug_n ep._n and_o represent_v he_o to_o posterity_n as_o he_o have_v characterise_v himself_n and_o excuse_v those_o that_o ordain_v he_o by_o say_v that_o they_o have_v hope_n that_o afterward_o he_o will_v believe_v more_o orthodox_o and_o correct_v those_o error_n he_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o then_o for_o want_v of_o able_a man_n that_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n but_o it_o be_v the_o extraordinary_a affection_n of_o theophilus_n and_o the_o people_n of_o ptolemais_n and_o the_o great_a reputation_n he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v send_v long_o before_o by_o the_o city_n of_o cyrene_n to_o arcadius_n and_o deliver_v that_o noble_a oration_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la that_o alone_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v all_o ingenious_a man_n in_o love_n with_o he_o for_o his_o eloquence_n and_o his_o gravity_n and_o to_o render_v he_o eminent_a in_o the_o most_o learned_a age_n of_o the_o world_n though_o mr._n b._n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o church-history_n part_v 1._o p._n 169._o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a poor_a man_n weaver_n plowman_n and_o other_o of_o the_o church_n of_o kederminster_n that_o can_v pray_v and_o teach_v and_o write_v as_o methodical_a pious_a weighty_a tractate_v as_o synesius_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v a_o philosopher_n and_o as_o well_o as_o any_o eusebius_n extol_v as_o famous_a bishop_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o age_n etc._n etc._n not_o to_o say_v of_o clemens_n ignatius_n irenaeus_n cyprian_n yea_o even_o as_o holy_a macarius_n ephrem_fw-la syrus_n synesius_n isidore_n pelus_n by_o this_o you_o may_v judge_v how_o well_o our_o author_n be_v acquaint_v with_o those_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n the_o last_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v the_o scarcity_n of_o learned_a bishop_n be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o nestorius_n which_o socrates_n that_o know_v he_o do_v affirm_v but_o here_o our_o author_n do_v socrates_n wrong_v for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o nestorius_n be_v ignorant_a but_o
on_o by_o evil_a man_n that_o be_v bishop_n and_o other_o but_o optatus_n derive_v it_o from_o two_o presbyter_n botrus_fw-la and_o geleusius_n and_o one_o lucilla_n a_o woman_n of_o great_a interest_n and_o very_o whimsical_a but_o the_o sect_n that_o most_o afflict_a this_o age_n and_o divide_v almost_o subdue_v all_o the_o world_n be_v that_o of_o arius_n arius_n arius_n but_o arius_n by_o good_a providence_n be_v no_o bishop_n but_o a_o priest_n of_o alexandria_n who_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o eternal_a this_o doctrine_n first_o divide_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o then_o all_o the_o world_n some_o few_o bishop_n take_v his_o part_n but_o the_o generality_n be_v against_o he_o the_o original_a and_o occasion_n of_o this_o heresy_n be_v various_o relate_v though_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o author_n 69._o haer._n 68_o 69._o epiphanius_n make_v meletius_n the_o schismatic_a to_o be_v the_o first_o discoverer_n though_o afterward_o his_o sect_n if_o not_o he_o himself_o join_v with_o these_o heretic_n just_a as_o our_o dissenter_n join_v interest_n with_o the_o papist_n to_o ruin_v the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o say_v it_o if_o mr._n baxter_n who_o know_v it_o much_o better_a than_o i_o have_v not_o observe_v this_o before_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o they_o must_v be_v satisfy_v by_o he_o who_o i_o suppose_v may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o that_o matter_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v be_v inform_v that_o one_o of_o his_o presbyter_n and_o the_o divinity_n reader_n of_o that_o city_n for_o so_o arius_n be_v teach_v dangerous_a doctrine_n deny_v in_o effect_n the_o lord_n that_o buy_v we_o he_o call_v he_o to_o answer_v this_o charge_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o fellow-presbyter_n and_o arius_n own_v his_o doctrine_n be_v condemn_v this_o i_o shall_v not_o give_v so_o great_a credit_n to_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o epiphanius_n who_o be_v unaccountable_o mistake_v in_o several_a thing_n relate_v to_o this_o heresy_n unless_o the_o letter_n of_o constantine_n do_v confirm_v it_o 2._o euseb_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr constant_n l._n 2._o who_o blame_v alexander_n for_o propose_v this_o question_n which_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o story_n he_o can_v not_o avoid_v since_o this_o schismatic_a not_o perhaps_o out_o of_o any_o good_a will_n to_o the_o faith_n but_o as_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o separate_a spirit_n to_o reproach_v the_o church_n with_o countenance_v heresy_n have_v give_v he_o notice_n of_o this_o intolerable_a doctrine_n and_o the_o industry_n and_o application_n use_v by_o arius_n to_o promote_v it_o the_o occasion_n be_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o heretic_n 1._o theod._n haer._n fab._n l._n 4._o c._n 1._o who_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v alexander_n in_o the_o bishop_n chair_n for_o which_o he_o have_v be_v his_o competitor_n after_o the_o death_n of_o achillas_n 160._o sand._n hist_o eriml_n l._n 2._o p._n 159_o 160._o sandius_n impudent_o affirm_v without_o any_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v after_o achillas_n have_v be_v put_v out_o by_o alexander_n i_o can_v but_o warn_v the_o reader_n against_o the_o intolerable_a deal_n of_o that_o arian_n historian_n for_o he_o have_v so_o little_a shame_n as_o to_o cite_v sozomen_n and_o the_o tripartite_a history_n to_o prove_v that_o achillas_n be_v turn_v out_o by_o his_o successor_n whereas_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o it_o there_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o whole_a story_n be_v much_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o arian_n cause_n for_o there_o arius_n be_v say_v to_o envy_v the_o promotion_n of_o alexander_n 12._o sozom._n l._n 1._o c._n 15._o hist_o tripart_n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o and_o to_o be_v so_o impatient_a as_o not_o to_o live_v under_o the_o tedious_a expectation_n of_o the_o bishop_n death_n in_o probable_a hope_n of_o succeed_v he_o but_o to_o seek_v out_o any_o occasion_n of_o quarrel_n and_o then_o to_o set_v himself_o up_o the_o passage_n be_v so_o very_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v hardly_o possible_a to_o mistake_v it_o and_o to_o apply_v that_o to_o alexander_n which_o be_v manifest_o say_v of_o arius_n the_o same_o historian_n tell_v we_o ibid._n sandius_n ibid._n that_o achillas_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o arius_n and_o refer_v to_o the_o same_o place_n but_o without_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o truth_n i_o suppose_v he_o take_v achillas_n the_o priest_n that_o revolt_v with_o arius_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o say_v be_v depose_v but_o who_o be_v indeed_o dead_a before_o that_o time_n and_o epiphanius_n his_o place_v achillas_n after_o alexander_n 68_o epiph._n haer._n 68_o be_v a_o strange_a unaccountable_a mistake_n as_o divers_a other_o thing_n be_v in_o his_o relation_n of_o this_o matter_n but_o let_v it_o be_v as_o epiphanius_n say_v it_o can_v give_v no_o countenance_n to_o sandius_n his_o opinion_n for_o this_o achillas_n that_o sandius_n speak_v of_o have_v revolt_v with_o arius_n but_o he_o who_o epiphanius_n mention_n be_v orthodox_n and_o set_v up_o by_o that_o party_n against_o the_o arian_n in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o achillas_n that_o join_v with_o arius_n be_v in_o alexandria_n when_o alexander_n die_v 1._o socr._n l._n 1._o c._n 6_o 8._o soz._n l._n 1._o c._n 21._o theod._n l._n 1._o for_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a condemn_a arius_n and_o his_o adherent_n and_o the_o emperor_n have_v banish_v he_o as_o some_o say_v or_o only_o forbid_v he_o to_o return_v to_o alexandria_n as_o other_o the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n that_o join_v with_o he_o be_v probable_o remove_v for_o quietness_n sake_n at_o leastwise_o if_o they_o do_v not_o conform_v last_o though_o achillas_n may_v recant_v and_o remain_v in_o alexandria_n yet_o consider_v the_o arian_n party_n be_v now_o condemn_v by_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o one_o of_o the_o first_o promoter_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o so_o eminent_a a_o church_n and_o much_o less_o probable_a that_o be_v choose_v he_o shall_v resign_v to_o athanasius_n a_o young_a man_n and_o but_o a_o deacon_n and_o what_o be_v more_o than_o all_o that_o one_o devote_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o alexander_n and_o one_o of_o the_o champion_n of_o it_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a what_o sandius_n say_v after_o this_o out_o of_o philostorgius_n of_o arius_n his_o modesty_n in_o prefer_v alexander_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n 3._o philost_n l._n 1._o t._n 3._o be_v altogether_o improbable_a not_o one_o of_o all_o those_o historian_n that_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o matter_n say_v any_o such_o thing_n dissert_n theod._n l._n 1._o hist_o ed._n id_fw-la haeret._n fab._n l._n 7._o vid._n gotofr_n dissert_n but_o several_a of_o they_o the_o quite_o contrary_a but_o that_o arian_n historian_n mistake_v his_o index_n and_o put_v l._n 3._o for_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o paragraph_n which_o will_v not_o have_v be_v a_o easy_a mistake_n if_o he_o have_v look_v into_o the_o book_n that_o he_o cite_v but_o to_o return_v where_o we_o leave_v arius_n who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n that_o follow_v that_o controversy_n be_v no_o bishop_n and_o his_o first_o follower_n be_v not_o bishop_n neither_o 21._o socr._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o sozom._n l._n 1._o c._n 21._o some_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o alexandria_n first_o take_v his_o part_n and_o two_o bishop_n that_o call_v themselves_o so_o be_v of_o meletius_n his_o set_v up_o and_o who_o be_v indeed_o no_o bishop_n as_o be_v ordain_v schismatical_o arius_n when_o he_o leave_v alexandria_n make_v his_o application_n to_o several_a bishop_n and_o be_v reject_v by_o most_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n at_o last_o undertake_v his_o protection_n and_o prevail_v with_o some_o few_o more_o to_o join_v with_o he_o and_o the_o great_a part_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n send_v to_o alexander_n only_a out_o of_o moderation_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o compose_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o heretical_a presbyter_n and_o their_o bishop_n but_o this_o way_n increase_a the_o difference_n instead_o of_o heal_v it_o a_o general_n council_n be_v agree_v upon_o where_o there_o be_v but_o seventeen_o bishop_n that_o so_o much_o as_o favour_v the_o cause_n of_o arius_n and_o but_o five_o that_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v who_o be_v afterward_o banish_v have_v constantine_n preserve_v the_o rule_n which_o that_o council_n have_v establish_v and_o not_o tamper_v with_o it_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o arian_n and_o by_o a_o indulgence_n and_o comprehension_n endeavour_v to_o bring_v those_o under_o a_o rule_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o it_o and_o to_o join_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v
flatter_a but_o be_v compose_v again_o by_o the_o same_o person_n to_o who_o prudence_n the_o unity_n of_o that_o church_n be_v in_o great_a measure_n to_o be_v ascribe_v as_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n towards_o they_o for_o after_o his_o death_n the_o peace_n of_o those_o church_n be_v very_o much_o endanger_v by_o a_o new_a controversy_n about_o universal_a redemption_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o dissension_n be_v not_o far_o from_o a_o schism_n cameron_n though_o he_o have_v clear_v himself_o of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o heterodoxy_n at_o his_o promotion_n to_o the_o professourship_n of_o saumur_n have_v the_o bad_a fortune_n after_o his_o death_n to_o fall_v into_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n and_o his_o scholar_n and_o follower_n be_v bring_v into_o no_o small_a trouble_n what_o have_v be_v allow_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n as_o sound_v doctrine_n in_o the_o english_a divine_n be_v now_o call_v in_o question_n in_o france_n and_o what_o be_v approve_v in_o camero_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a blondel_n act_n authentique_v per_fw-la blondel_n become_v dangerous_a and_o heretical_a after_o his_o death_n it_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v imagine_v what_o great_a contention_n this_o little_a and_o to_o some_o imperceptible_a difference_n do_v create_v or_o how_o many_o synod_n it_o employ_v amyraldus_n dallee_n blondel_n and_o several_a other_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o little_o better_a than_o heretic_n and_o their_o doctrine_n about_o original_a sin_n condemn_v in_o a_o national_a synod_n at_o charenton_n and_o a_o abjuration_n of_o it_o require_v by_o all_o those_o that_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n and_o a_o stricct_a injunction_n be_v lay_v on_o all_o minister_n upon_o pain_n of_o all_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o preach_v any_o other_o wise_a of_o this_o point_n than_o according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o all_o this_o stir_n as_o blondel_n deduce_v it_o 50._o p._n 50._o be_v raise_v from_o little_a private_a quarrel_n between_o some_o of_o the_o profesour_n and_o from_o the_o discontent_n of_o the_o university_n of_o montauban_n that_o they_o of_o saumur_n shall_v be_v favour_v too_o much_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o such_o pension_n as_o the_o church_n furnish_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o university_n and_o they_o think_v themselves_o wrong_v and_o undervalue_v because_o their_o salary_n be_v less_o we_o see_v that_o lesser_a matter_n than_o a_o bishopric_n can_v sometime_o disturb_v the_o church_n and_o that_o other_o as_o well_o as_o bishop_n shop_n can_v prosecute_v their_o private_a pique_n to_o the_o hazard_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o that_o there_o will_v be_v contention_n where_o there_o be_v no_o episcopacy_n if_o we_o consult_v the_o history_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o unite_a netherlands_o we_o shall_v be_v far_o confirm_v that_o heresy_n schifm_n and_o contention_n may_v arise_v under_o other_o form_n of_o church_n government_n as_o well_o as_o episcopal_n and_o the_o parity_n of_o minister_n can_v remove_v all_o occasion_n of_o strife_n and_o disturbance_n and_o many_o eminent_a man_n of_o that_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v very_o sensible_a of_o this_o truth_n and_o to_o look_v upon_o episcopacy_n as_o the_o most_o effectual_a remedy_n in_o the_o world_n for_o their_o division_n the_o church_n government_n of_o that_o country_n be_v not_o establish_v without_o great_a trouble_n and_o difficulty_n and_o occasion_v no_o small_a disturbance_n the_o minister_n take_v a_o authority_n to_o themselves_o of_o settle_v the_o church_n as_o they_o think_v fit_a without_o the_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o first_o synod_n they_o hold_v be_v at_o dort_n assemble_v without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o civil_a authority_n xi_o brandt_n hist_o vande_n reform_v l._n xi_o where_o the_o heidelberg_n catechism_n be_v impose_v upon_o all_o minister_n and_o they_o be_v far_o oblige_v to_o subscribe_v the_o netherlands_n confession_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n it_o seem_v the_o bishop_n be_v not_o the_o only_a church_n governor_n in_o the_o world_n that_o require_v subscription_n and_o canonical_a obedience_n nor_o be_v the_o minister_n only_o bind_v to_o subscribe_v but_o all_o the_o lay_v elder_n and_o deacon_n be_v to_o declare_v assent_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o article_n of_o discipline_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v very_o much_o offend_v with_o these_o proceed_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n confirm_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o act_n of_o this_o synod_n but_o say_v they_o will_v take_v care_n of_o religion_n themselves_o and_o appoint_v commissioner_n to_o put_v in_o and_o put_v out_o preacher_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v expedient_a and_o as_o for_o their_o consistory_n and_o class_n they_o declare_v they_o know_v of_o no_o power_n they_o have_v the_o minister_n on_o the_o other_o side_n preach_v up_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o vilify_v the_o state_n call_v they_o in_o derision_n stake_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o contention_n about_o presbyterian_a government_n be_v very_o sad_a for_o while_o they_o be_v quarrel_v about_o jurisdiction_n the_o spaniard_n make_v great_a advances_n and_o take_v several_a town_n in_o holland_n the_o synod_n of_o middlebrough_n an._n 1581._o 13._o bâ—and_n 13._o be_v hold_v likewife_n without_o the_o magistrate_n leave_v and_o the_o historian_n observe_v that_o the_o eccleslasticks_n be_v think_v by_o several_a to_o have_v extend_v their_o jurisdiction_n here_o a_o little_a too_o far_o and_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n here_o they_o distribute_v their_o church_n throughout_o the_o country_n digest_v they_o into_o class_n and_o class_n into_o synod_n here_o likewise_o they_o exclude_v the_o magistrate_n from_o any_o share_n in_o the_o election_n of_o church_n officer_n and_o oblige_v all_o minister_n elder_n deacon_n professor_n of_o divinity_n and_o schoolmaster_n to_o subscribe_v the_o netherlands_n confession_n which_o be_v little_a so_o know_v there_o that_o several_a member_n of_o this_o synod_n have_v never_o see_v it_o and_o begin_v to_o inquire_v what_o confession_n of_o 37_o article_n it_o be_v that_o they_o talk_v of_o they_o order_v likewise_o that_o the_o form_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v i_o deliver_v thou_o up_o to_o satan_n something_o more_o harsh_a than_o the_o anathema_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o council_n here_o also_o they_o condemn_v kaspers_n colhae_n minister_v of_o leyden_n for_o unsound_a doctrine_n but_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o synod_n that_o be_v judge_n and_o party_n both_o and_o this_o occasion_v strange_a disorder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o leyden_n which_o continue_v still_o a_o kindness_n for_o their_o pastor_n notwithstanding_o this_o condemnation_n and_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o harlem_n however_o prevail_v they_o so_o far_o that_o he_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o ministry_n and_o force_v to_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o mean_a employment_n this_o cause_v great_a discontent_n among_o the_o common_a people_n many_o of_o they_o fall_v off_o to_o other_o opinion_n and_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n administer_v in_o that_o city_n for_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n in_o the_o year_n 82_o there_o be_v not_o a_o hundred_o person_n present_a at_o it_o if_o these_o synod_n have_v be_v episcopal_a what_o clamour_n may_v we_o have_v expect_v what_o animadversion_n but_o other_o can_v disturb_v the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n the_o synod_n hold_v at_o harlem_n do_v but_o increase_v their_o confusion_n for_o by_o the_o excommunication_n of_o colhaes_n and_o other_o proceed_n they_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o that_o confusion_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n tell_v the_o state_n roundly_o that_o unless_o they_o take_v some_o care_n to_o settle_v the_o church_n which_o be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o distract_v by_o the_o presbyterial_a synod_n they_o must_v expect_v that_o the_o reform_a religion_n and_o their_o country_n will_v be_v unavoidable_o lose_v they_o according_a to_o his_o advice_n empower_v commissioner_n to_o settle_v the_o affair_n of_o religion_n which_o establishment_n the_o north_n holland_n minister_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o amsterdam_n public_o protest_v against_o at_o dort_n herman_n herbert_n minister_n of_o the_o place_n be_v accuse_v of_o have_v cause_v a_o book_n of_o d._n george_n to_o be_v be_v print_v which_o he_o absolute_o deny_v and_o the_o proceed_n be_v so_o extraordinary_a that_o one_o of_o the_o commissioner_n that_o sit_v with_o the_o class_n upon_o that_o occasion_n say_v that_o he_o have_v read_v much_o of_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n nespen_n h._n van_n nespen_n but_o that_o he_o never_o be_v in_o any_o place_n where_o he_o see_v so_o lively_a and_o effectual_a a_o representation_n of_o it_o as_o
see_v will_v be_v stiff_o deny_v though_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n already_o allege_v be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v any_o reasonable_a man_n that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v more_o than_o a_o congregation_n and_o consequent_o the_o bishop_n of_o it_o a_o diocesan_n according_a to_o mr._n b.'s_n definition_n but_o beside_o we_o have_v as_o ancient_a testimony_n from_o church_n history_n too_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o church_n as_o of_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o for_o hegesippus_n among_o several_a commendation_n of_o he_o say_z that_o several_a of_o the_o jewish_a sectary_n who_o believe_v neither_o a_o resurrection_n nor_o judgement_n to_o come_v be_v convert_v by_o james_n and_o that_o when_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o and_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o city_n 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 2._o c._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o his_o ministry_n bring_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n the_o jew_n make_v a_o uproar_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o all_o the_o people_n will_v turn_v christian_n will_v they_o fancy_n themselves_o in_o so_o great_a danger_n if_o the_o christian_n in_o so_o vast_a and_o populous_a a_o city_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o single_a congregation_n suppose_v they_o have_v one_o synagogue_n of_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o be_v that_o such_o a_o dreadful_a proportion_n as_o to_o fright_v people_n out_o of_o their_o wit_n as_o if_o they_o be_v immediate_o to_o be_v overrun_v with_o christianity_n and_o what_o shall_v give_v they_o so_o great_a disturbance_n the_o christian_n have_v always_o have_v one_o congregation_n there_o and_o sure_o a_o pretty_a full_a one_o from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o if_o their_o meeting_n place_n be_v not_o increase_v and_o synagogue_n with_o their_o ruler_n and_o officer_n have_v not_o desert_v the_o jewish_a church_n and_o profess_a christianity_n there_o have_v be_v no_o protence_n for_o such_o a_o apprehension_n as_o if_o all_o jerusalem_n be_v about_o to_o change_v the_o law_n for_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o poor_a congregational_a church_n and_o bishop_n that_o must_v give_v cause_n to_o these_o apprehension_n it_o be_v not_o long_o ere_o this_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v grow_v so_o formidable_a to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v afraid_a lest_o in_o a_o little_a while_n it_o may_v swallow_v up_o all_o their_o synagogue_n be_v remove_v thence_o and_o by_o a_o special_a warning_n snatch_v from_o the_o destruction_n that_o be_v short_o to_o fall_v upon_o that_o wicked_a city_n there_o be_v a_o ancient_a tradition_n that_o the_o christian_n of_o jerusalem_n forsake_v it_o before_o the_o last_o siege_n and_o go_v to_o pella_n 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o l._n 3.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o city_n of_o beyond_o jordan_n and_o because_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o place_n may_v make_v one_o suspect_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o so_o great_a if_o this_o town_n can_v receive_v they_o all_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o town_n to_o be_v their_o metropolis_n or_o seat_n of_o their_o bishop_n but_o the_o believer_n be_v all_o scatter_a through_o that_o whole_a country_n 11._o epip_n haer._n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 11._o as_o epiphanius_n write_v and_o his_o way_n of_o express_v himself_o make_v pella_n only_o the_o principal_a residence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o here_o it_o be_v probable_a their_o bishop_n live_v for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o james_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o such_o of_o our_o savious_n kindred_n as_o remain_v meet_v together_o to_o appoint_v a_o successor_n to_o james_n when_o this_o church_n be_v depart_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a charge_n to_o occasion_n so_o solemn_a a_o meeting_n to_o consult_v about_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v succeed_v in_o it_o it_o be_v more_o sure_o than_o the_o oversight_n of_o one_o single_a congregation_n 〈◊〉_d id._n l._n 3._o c._n 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o government_n add_v yet_o great_a number_n to_o that_o church_n many_o thousand_o of_o the_o circumcision_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n at_o that_o time_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n justus_n who_o succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n now_o from_o this_o account_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o appear_v manifest_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v episcopal_a from_o the_o beginning_n and_o some_o of_o the_o author_n that_o attest_v it_o live_v in_o that_o time_n when_o the_o apostolical_a church_n government_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v change_v into_o episcopacy_n by_o blondel_n and_o it_o show_v no_o less_o the_o vanity_n of_o mr._n b.'s_n conceit_n about_o the_o original_a of_o bishop_n 2._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v diocesan_n have_v the_o oversight_n of_o several_a congregation_n which_o be_v necessary_o infer_v from_o the_o express_a number_n of_o convert_v from_o general_a expression_n of_o wonderful_a accession_n from_o the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o apprehend_v from_o the_o progress_n christianity_n make_v that_o all_o jerusalem_n will_v soon_o become_v christian_n from_o the_o far_a account_n of_o its_o increase_n and_o of_o the_o innumerable_a multitude_n that_o be_v add_v to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o mr._n b.'s_n conjecture_n who_o make_v rome_n and_o alexandria_n to_o be_v the_o first_o pattern_n of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n and_o that_o not_o till_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o century_n nor_o be_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n singular_a in_o its_o constitution_n but_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n plant_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o design_v for_o the_o like_a and_o yet_o far_o increase_n the_o beginning_n of_o they_o as_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o small_a the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n which_o be_v yet_o capable_a of_o prodigious_a improvement_n and_o the_o slip_n when_o first_o plant_v be_v but_o single_a yet_o afterward_o it_o shoot_v out_o several_a branch_n which_o though_o never_o so_o mnumerous_a and_o at_o some_o distance_n one_o from_o the_o other_o yet_o communicate_v all_o in_o the_o same_o same_o body_n and_o root_n the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o like_o those_o of_o the_o author_n of_o sect_n or_o religious_a order_n to_o have_v only_o a_o select_a company_n of_o follower_n that_o be_v much_o at_o leisure_n but_o great_a and_o comprehensive_a and_o suit_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o be_v no_o sex_n no_o capacity_n no_o condition_n but_o be_v design_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v digest_v the_o most_o commodious_o that_o may_v be_v so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o fold_n under_o one_o shepherd_n christ_n the_o universal_a pastor_n the_o school_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o narrow_a foundation_n for_o such_o a_o build_n as_o that_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v large_a in_o proportion_n to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o fabric_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o the_o strength_n than_o beauty_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o have_v its_o stone_n and_o timber_n the_o part_n of_o which_o it_o consist_v of_o something_o a_o great_a magnitude_n than_o those_o of_o private_a and_o ordinary_a building_n nor_o can_v it_o yet_o stand_v without_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o coherence_n and_o connection_n at_o least_o wise_a where_o the_o people_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v likewise_o unite_v in_o a_o political_a communion_n this_o connection_n ought_v particular_o to_o be_v regard_v which_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o as_o shall_v be_v observe_v far_o in_o the_o course_n of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n which_o after_o this_o digression_n i_o be_o go_v to_o pursue_v the_o first_o persecution_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v by_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n turn_v into_o the_o happy_a occasion_n of_o plant_v several_a other_o church_n and_o that_o storm_n which_o be_v design_v to_o quench_v that_o fire_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n scatter_v the_o spark_n of_o it_o into_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o samaria_n be_v the_o first_o place_n we_o read_v of_o that_o entertain_v the_o gospel_n when_o it_o have_v be_v force_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n 12._o act_n 8.1_o v._o 4._o v._n 5_o 6._o v._o 12._o philip_n the_o deacon_n preach_v christ_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o people_n with_o one_o accord_n give_v heed_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o and_o when_o
upon_o the_o multitude_n say_v to_o be_v convert_v the_o number_n of_o apostle_n and_o extraordinary_a labourer_n common_o reside_v in_o this_o city_n the_o conjunction_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n under_o the_o common_a title_n and_o profession_n of_o christianity_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v too_o great_a for_o one_o congregation_n especial_o before_o the_o place_n of_o assembly_n can_v be_v imagine_v very_o capacious_a and_o i_o believe_v mr._n b._n do_v not_o imagine_v such_o vast_a cathedral_n as_o paul_n to_o be_v very_o primitive_a ign._n orat_fw-la de_fw-la s._n ign._n but_o what_o ever_o number_n of_o christian_n there_o may_v be_v at_o that_o time_n ignatius_n his_o bishopric_a be_v never_o the_o less_o diocesan_n in_o its_o constitution_n and_o design_n or_o else_o chrysostom_n mistake_v one_o topick_n of_o his_o commendation_n he_o reckon_v five_o thing_n that_o be_v much_o to_o his_o honour_n whereof_o two_o bring_v he_o under_o suspicion_n of_o diocesan_n prelacy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greatness_n of_o his_o authority_n or_o government_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n the_o first_o i_o suppose_v refer_v to_o his_o metropolitan_a power_n the_o second_o to_o his_o peculiar_a diocese_n but_o if_o this_o bishop_n be_v to_o have_v but_o one_o congregation_n what_o will_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n signify_v how_o many_o more_o will_v have_v the_o same_o honour_n with_o he_o or_o what_o so_o great_a difference_n be_v there_o between_o a_o full_a congregation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o city_n and_o another_o as_o full_a in_o chelsey_n at_o leastwise_o what_o honour_n do_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n do_v the_o minister_n of_o that_o single_a congregation_n and_o now_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n where_o st._n paul_n preach_v for_o a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n upon_o a_o divine_a assurance_n of_o extraordinary_a success_n and_o that_o god_n have_v much_o people_n in_o that_o place_n 11._o act_n 18.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o where_o many_o effectual_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a where_o peter_n and_o apollo_n preach_v with_o that_o effect_n as_o to_o leave_v many_o disciple_n 3._o 1_o cor._n 3._o who_o call_v themselves_o by_o their_o name_n and_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o ephesus_n where_o a_o numerous_a church_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v gather_v by_o st._n paul_n who_o preach_v there_o for_o two_o year_n and_o not_o only_o they_o that_o dwell_v at_o ephesus_n but_o all_o that_o dwell_v in_o asia_n 19.10_o act_n 19.10_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o considerable_a that_o the_o shrine-maker_n apprehend_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o trade_n when_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o paul_n not_o only_o at_o ephesus_n but_o throughout_o all_o asia_n have_v persuade_v and_o turn_v away_o much_o people_n 26._o v._o 26._o to_o pass_v by_o these_o and_o several_a other_o eminent_a church_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a who_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o this_o church_n though_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o before_o paul_n come_n there_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o receive_v seq_fw-la rom._n 1.13_o 15_o 17._o &_o seq_fw-la but_o their_o church_n be_v very_o considerable_a for_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n write_v long_o before_o his_o come_n there_o as_o he_o himself_o witness_v say_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o salutation_n in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o epistle_n he_o make_v appear_v the_o number_n of_o christian_n in_o that_o city_n salute_v priscilla_n and_o aquila_n beza_n rom._n 16._o ostendit_fw-la congregationem_fw-la fidelium_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nominari_fw-la hieron_n in_o lo_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coetum_fw-la fidelium_fw-la nec_fw-la mirum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o tam_fw-la be_fw-mi plâ_fw-la civitate_fw-la distinctos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la fidelium_fw-la coetus_fw-la beza_n with_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o their_o house_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v occasionly_a mention_v and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o several_a that_o be_v mention_v with_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v with_o they_o may_v be_v the_o officer_n of_o several_a congregation_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o most_o of_o these_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o such_o by_o who_o mean_n the_o roman_n believe_v and_o that_o they_o be_v stranger_n come_v thither_o from_o other_o part_n where_o paul_n have_v know_v they_o hieron_n congregationem_fw-la vert_fw-fr eras_n istos_fw-la amat_n quos_fw-la satutat_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la ex_fw-la nominiâ—us_fw-la suiffe_fw-mi peregrinos_fw-la per_fw-la quorum_fw-la exemylum_fw-la atque_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la non_fw-la absurd_a existimamus_fw-la credidisse_fw-la roman_n hieron_n for_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o see_v rome_n and_o this_o number_n be_v afterward_o increase_v considerable_o by_o the_o come_n of_o paul_n who_o convert_v some_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o afterward_o receive_v all_o that_o come_v whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n and_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o whole_a year_n no_o man_n forbid_v he_o and_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o city_n may_v be_v far_o observe_v from_o the_o persecution_n of_o nero_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v put_v a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o they_o to_o death_n 15._o ingens_fw-la multitude_n hand_n perinde_v in_o crimint_n ineendii_fw-la quam_fw-la odio_fw-la bumani_fw-la generis_fw-la convicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la tac._n h._n l._n 15._o upon_o pretence_n that_o they_o have_v fire_v rome_n and_o the_o heathen_a historian_n say_v that_o they_o who_o confess_v be_v first_o lay_v hold_v on_o than_o a_o vast_a company_n be_v convict_v by_o their_o indication_n where_o by_o the_o by_o beside_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o sufferer_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v mistake_v general_o as_o if_o the_o christian_n some_o of_o they_o have_v confess_v the_o fact_n and_o accuse_v the_o rest_n lipsius_n thus_o understand_v the_o passage_n give_v tacitus_n the_o lie_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o confess_v the_o fact_n but_o they_o confess_v without_o express_v the_o particular_n but_o what_o do_v they_o confess_v then_o if_o it_o be_v this_o crime_n that_o theâ—_n own_a themselves_o and_o charge_v other_o with_o how_o come_v he_o to_o add_v that_o they_o be_v not_o convict_v so_o much_o of_o this_o crime_n by_o this_o indication_n as_o by_o the_o hatred_n of_o all_o mankind_n therefore_o this_o confession_n be_v no_o more_o than_o own_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o the_o hatred_n they_o be_v in_o make_v this_o sufficient_a conviction_n to_o these_o instance_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n in_o some_o more_o considerable_a city_n 〈◊〉_d eccles_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v add_v only_o the_o general_a account_n which_o eusebius_n give_v of_o the_o success_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n immediate_o after_o the_o first_o discovery_n of_o it_o that_o present_o in_o all_o city_n and_o village_n church_n abound_v with_o innumerable_a multitude_n be_v assemble_v and_o the_o granary_n of_o christ_n be_v fill_v up_o to_o the_o top_n with_o the_o wheat_n that_o be_v gather_v in_o hitherto_o i_o have_v observe_v chief_o the_o growth_n of_o christianity_n under_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o some_o city_n such_o a_o number_n of_o christian_n as_o can_v not_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o assembly_n for_o personal_a communion_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n the_o next_o thing_n we_o must_v show_v in_o order_n to_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n must_v be_v that_o such_o number_n of_o believer_n make_v but_o one_o church_n govern_v by_o one_o bishop_n as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n we_o have_v show_v already_o from_o the_o most_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writing_n that_o james_n the_o just_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n i._n e._n of_o all_o the_o believer_n in_o jerusalem_n nor_o be_v that_o tradition_n without_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o for_o st._n paul_n reckon_v james_n the_o lord_n brother_n among_o the_o apostle_n of_o that_o church_n 1.19_o sal._n 1.19_o though_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o mention_n he_o as_o a_o person_n in_o eminent_a place_n and_o authority_n there_o one_o that_o have_v send_v several_a brethren_n to_o antioch_n before_o that_o certain_a brethren_n come_v from_o james_n 12_o â—_o 12_o here_o we_o find_v the_o style_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o alter_v in_o favour_n of_o episcopacy_n for_o hitherto_o the_o messenger_n who_o be_v send_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o be_v
owe_v he_o still_o the_o duty_n of_o child_n notwithstanding_o his_o absence_n and_o last_o that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o they_o short_o by_o way_n of_o apostolical_a visitation_n and_o examine_v the_o power_n of_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o competition_n with_o he_o for_o as_o far_o as_o his_o line_n or_o diocese_n or_o province_n do_v extend_v so_o far_o he_o pretend_v a_o peculiar_a authority_n to_o govern_v salmeron_n rom_n 15.19_o 2_o cor._n 10.13_o to_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dioecesis_fw-la sive_fw-la certus_fw-la pastorum_fw-la &_o ecâ—lesiarum_fw-la numerus_fw-la unit._fw-la frat._n bohem._n sect._n de_fw-fr anti_v regulam_fw-la vocat_fw-la ditionem_fw-la &_o praescriptum_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la terminum_fw-la salmeron_n and_o exercise_v diocesan_n jurisdiction_n upon_o all_o within_o his_o rule_n but_o when_o this_o line_n be_v so_o far_o extend_v that_o he_o neither_o be_v able_a to_o visit_v every_o part_n himself_o and_o his_o communication_n by_o letter_n will_v not_o answer_v all_o the_o occasion_n of_o those_o church_n he_o have_v plant_v 2.15_o 1._o tim._n 1.3_o 18._o c._n 2.14_o 15._o c._n 4.12_o 14._o c._n 5.21.22_o tit._n 1.5_o c._n 2.15_o he_o provide_v for_o they_o not_o by_o leave_v every_o congregation_n independent_a and_o resign_v all_o authority_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o particular_a presbytery_n but_o by_o send_v person_n endue_v not_o only_o with_o extraordinary_a gift_n but_o with_o apostolical_a power_n to_o ordain_v elder_n to_o end_n dispute_v to_o censure_v the_o unruly_a and_o irregular_a whether_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o people_n to_o confute_v heretic_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o short_a by_o all_o mean_n to_o provide_v for_o thou_o welfare_n of_o those_o church_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o now_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o ordain_v assistant_n elder_n in_o the_o several_a church_n which_o he_o have_v plant_v for_o the_o ordinary_a attendance_n of_o the_o congregation_n so_o now_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o assistant_n of_o another_o sort_n suffragans_fw-la for_o the_o service_n of_o his_o province_n which_o he_o distribute_v as_o he_o find_v most_o expedient_a timoth._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theod_n in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o phil._n 3.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acceperat_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la officium_fw-la hieron_n in_o locum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anonym_n 〈◊〉_d phot._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n in_o timoth._n and_o these_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v sometime_o call_v apostle_n or_o evangelist_n bishop_n presbyter_n fellow_n labourer_n helper_n deacon_n etc._n etc._n but_o their_o successor_n leave_v great_a and_o more_o invidious_a title_n content_v themselves_o with_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o ordinary_a presbyter_n at_o first_o though_o the_o office_n be_v always_o distinct_a of_o this_o kind_n we_o have_v several_a mention_v in_o scripture_n of_o st._n paul_n province_n as_o barnabas_n timothy_n titus_n crescens_n epaphraditus_fw-la sosthenes_n and_o some_o other_o that_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o he_o as_o james_z the_o just_a mark_n linus_n clemens_n etc._n etc._n these_o exercise_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n in_o that_o district_n where_o they_o be_v appoint_v ordain_v presbyter_n receive_v accusation_n against_o they_o reprove_v and_o censure_v they_o as_o there_o be_v cause_n and_o in_o short_a govern_v those_o church_n over_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o full_a apostolical_a power_n which_o be_v transmit_v to_o their_o successor_n but_o the_o extraordinary_a ability_n of_o some_o of_o these_o man_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o several_a other_o church_n make_v their_o residence_n less_o constant_a in_o the_o diocese_n where_o they_o be_v place_v 4.9_o 2_o tim._n 4.9_o than_o otherwise_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v 2._o phil._n 2._o and_o therefore_o timothy_n the_o bishop_n and_o apostle_n of_o ephesus_n be_v call_v to_o rome_n by_o st._n paul_n to_o be_v employ_v as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v titus_n be_v send_v to_o dalmatia_n though_o crete_n be_v his_o first_o province_n but_o this_o conclude_v no_o more_o against_o their_o be_v diocesan_n than_o the_o voyage_n of_o germanus_n and_o lupus_n into_o britain_n to_o oppose_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n will_v conclude_v against_o their_o be_v bishop_n now_o what_o care_n be_v take_v for_o those_o church_n which_o these_o apostolic_a diocesan_n leave_v whether_o they_o return_v again_o to_o their_o province_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n but_o ecclesiastical_a record_n show_v a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n from_o the_o bishop_n in_o several_a church_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v that_o they_o be_v all_o so_o unfixed_a as_o they_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o adversary_n of_o episcopacy_n for_o mark_n who_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n remain_v in_o that_o province_n auth._n euseb_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 16._o niceph._n l._n 2._o c._n 43._o gelas_n in_o conc._n rom._n in_o decr_n de_fw-fr lib._n auth._n plant_v church_n in_o the_o country_n round_o about_o and_o govern_v they_o by_o apostolical_a authority_n which_o after_o his_o martyrdom_n there_o be_v derive_v to_o his_o successuor_n in_o the_o same_o charge_n now_o this_o order_n be_v of_o perpetual_a use_n and_o necessity_n in_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o exercise_v discipline_n to_o preserve_v unity_n they_o be_v multiply_v according_a as_o the_o apostle_n find_v most_o expedient_a for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o most_o eminent_a city_n become_v the_o residence_n of_o these_o first_o bishop_n not_o because_o god_n take_v great_a care_n of_o city_n than_o he_o do_v of_o lesser_a town_n and_o village_n but_o because_o the_o apostle_n think_v it_o the_o most_o natural_a way_n to_o follow_v the_o distribution_n that_o be_v then_o in_o the_o more_o civilzed_a part_n of_o the_o world_n st._n john_n a_o little_a while_n before_o his_o death_n mention_n seven_o in_o the_o lydian_a asia_n under_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v it_o probable_a there_o be_v any_o more_o in_o that_o province_n the_o seven_o church_n be_v the_o same_o with_o all_o the_o church_n mention_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n paraus_n rev._n 1.20.2.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d andr._n caesar_n ego_fw-la puto_fw-la simul_fw-la inveniri_fw-la posse_fw-la angelum_fw-la &_o hominem_fw-la bonos_fw-es ecclesia_fw-la episcopos_fw-la origen_n in_o lucam_n hom._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la collegas_fw-la moneat_fw-la beza_n ad_fw-la episcopum_fw-la loci_fw-la dirigitur_fw-la paraus_n and_o carolus_n à _fw-it sancto_fw-it paulo_n conclude_v the_o same_o thing_n out_o of_o st._n john_n cu_z in_o asia_n septem_fw-la tantum_fw-la hisce_fw-la temporibus_fw-la essent_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o apocalypsi_fw-la legere_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la majorem_fw-la corum_fw-la numerum_fw-la in_o ponto_n tunc_fw-la fuisse_fw-la probalile_fw-la est_fw-la 162._o geogr._n sacra_fw-la p._n 289._o dissert_n 4._o c._n 5._o quod_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-fr angelis_n superiorum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la &_o non_fw-fr de_fw-fr praepositis_fw-la ecclesie_n intelligi_fw-la vellet_fw-la none_o consequenter_fw-la diceret_fw-la laudatur_fw-la sub_fw-la angeli_fw-la nomine_fw-la praepositas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aug._n ep._n 162._o but_o dr._n hammond_n make_v all_o these_o angel_n to_o be_v metropolitan_o have_v several_a bishop_n under_o they_o for_o the_o reason_n i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o his_o dissertation_n thus_o far_o the_o scripture_n discover_v the_o rise_n and_o progress_n of_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o church_n government_n under_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v large_a province_n to_o supervise_v and_o their_o suffragans_fw-la such_o as_o be_v common_o call_v evangelist_n have_v several_a congregation_n to_o govern_v and_o this_o be_v undeniable_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o age_n the_o next_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o inquire_v be_v whether_o the_o office_n expire_v with_o those_o person_n or_o be_v design_v to_o be_v of_o perpetual_a use_n in_o the_o church_n the_o adversary_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o all_o agree_v as_o to_o this_o point_n the_o presbyterian_o general_o look_v upon_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n extraordinary_a as_o the_o person_n be_v mr._n b._n be_v something_o more_o scrupulous_a because_o he_o do_v not_o find_v any_o where_o that_o christ_n design_v to_o have_v this_o alter_v and_o yet_o he_o condemn_v diocesan_n episcopacy_n as_o be_v altogether_o different_a from_o it_o i_o have_v say_v something_o to_o this_o already_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v answer_v here_o more_o brief_o 1._o that_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v from_o scripture_n that_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n which_o concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o for_o a_o time_n only_o
offer_v themselves_o to_o death_n he_o send_v they_o back_o again_o desire_v they_o if_o they_o have_v such_o a_o passion_n to_o die_v that_o they_o will_v hang_v themselves_o because_o he_o have_v not_o executioner_n enough_o and_o at_o carthage_n the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v destroy_v without_o make_v the_o city_n desolate_a as_o tertullian_n tell_v stapula_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n if_o thou_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o destroy_v the_o christian_n here_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v with_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o people_n when_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o all_o degree_n of_o all_o age_n shall_v offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o executioner_n how_o many_o sword_n tibi_fw-la tertull._n l._n ad_fw-la scap._n c._n 5._o hoc_fw-la si_fw-la placuerit_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la furi_fw-la quid_fw-la facies_fw-la de_fw-la tantis_fw-la millibus_fw-la hominum_fw-la tot_fw-la viris_fw-la ac_fw-la foeminis_fw-la omnis_fw-la sexus_fw-la omnis_fw-la â—tatis_fw-la omnis_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la offerentibus_fw-la se_fw-la tibi_fw-la quantis_fw-la ignibus_fw-la quantis_fw-la gladiis_fw-la opus_fw-la erit_fw-la paree_o tibi_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la nobis_fw-la parce_fw-la carthagini_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la tibi_fw-la what_o fire_n will_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o execution_n of_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n spare_v the_o city_n by_o spare_v we_o nor_o be_v we_o to_o imagine_v carthage_n to_o abound_v more_o with_o christian_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v oversprend_a with_o believer_n and_o that_o the_o heathen_a cry_v that_o they_o have_v ever_o run_v the_o city_n and_o the_o country_n 1._o obsessm_n vociserantur_fw-la civitatem_fw-la in_fw-la agris_fw-la in_fw-la castellis_fw-la in_fw-la insulis_fw-la christianos_n omnem_fw-la sexum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d aâ—â—m_n dignitatem_fw-la transgredi_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la nomen_fw-la quasi_fw-la detrmento_fw-la moerent_fw-la apol._n c._n 1._o and_o every_o place_n be_v full_a of_o christian_n that_o person_n of_o all_o condition_n sex_n and_o age_n be_v over_o to_o this_o name_n nay_o so_o great_a be_v their_o number_n that_o it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o strength_n but_o want_n of_o will_n that_o hinder_v they_o from_o become_a master_n of_o the_o empire_n loyalty_n be_v part_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v not_o force_v the_o government_n to_o a_o toleration_n of_o or_o a_o submission_n to_o it_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n that_o overran_a the_o empire_n be_v not_o near_o so_o numerous_a forum_n plares_fw-la nimirum_fw-la maurus_fw-la &_o marcomanni_n ipsique_fw-la parthi_a omne_fw-la vestra_fw-la implevimus_fw-la urbes_fw-la insulas_fw-la castella_fw-la municipia_fw-la contillabula_fw-la castra_fw-la ipsa_fw-la tribus_fw-la decarias_fw-la palaâ—ium_n senatum_fw-la forum_n the_o christian_n have_v fill_v all_o place_n their_o city_n their_o town_n their_o council_n their_o tribe_n the_o court_n the_o senate_n and_o what_o not_o and_o though_o they_o have_v be_v yet_o inferior_a in_o number_n and_o force_n yet_o their_o contempt_n of_o death_n will_v render_v they_o a_o very_a formidable_a enemy_n nay_o without_o rebellion_n we_o may_v easy_o ruin_v our_o persecutor_n shall_v we_o but_o withdraw_v 37._o potuimus_fw-la inermes_fw-la nec_fw-la rebel_n sed_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la discord_n solius_fw-la divortii_fw-la inuidia_fw-la adversus_fw-la vos_fw-la dimicasse_fw-la si_fw-la enim_fw-la tanta_fw-la vis_fw-la hominum_fw-la in_o aliquem_fw-la orbis_fw-la remoti_fw-la sinum_fw-la abrupissemus_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la suffudisset_fw-la vestram_fw-la dominationem_fw-la tot_fw-la qualiumcunque_fw-la civium_fw-la amissio_fw-la imo_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsa_fw-la destitutione_fw-la punisset_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la expavissetis_fw-la ad_fw-la solitudinem_fw-la vestram_fw-la ad_fw-la silentium_fw-la rerum_fw-la &_o stuporem_fw-la quendam_fw-la quasi_fw-la mortuae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la quaesissâ—tis_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la imperassetis_fw-la plures_fw-la bosles_fw-mi quam_fw-la civis_fw-la remansissent_fw-la nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la pauciores_fw-la host_n habetis_fw-la prae_fw-la multitudine_fw-la christianorum_fw-la pene_fw-la omnium_fw-la civium_fw-la peâ—e_fw-la omnes_fw-la cives_fw-la christianos_n habeâ—do_n apol._n c._n 37._o and_o retire_v to_o any_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n the_o loss_n of_o so_o many_o subject_n of_o any_o kind_n will_v unavoidable_o ruin_v the_o government_n how_o you_o will_v be_v astonish_v at_o the_o strange_a solitude_n our_o departure_n shall_v cause_v at_o the_o silence_n and_o stillness_n of_o your_o city_n as_o if_o it_o have_v expire_v by_o our_o departure_n you_o will_v be_v to_o seek_v for_o subject_n to_o govern_v and_o wear_v enemy_n than_o citizen_n will_v remain_v with_o you_o but_o now_o your_o enemy_n be_v more_o inconsiderable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v your_o citizen_n and_o almost_o all_o your_o citizn_n be_v christian_n and_o because_o the_o heathen_n complain_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o trade_n and_o that_o it_o will_v destroy_v the_o commerce_n of_o the_o east_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o consumption_n of_o frankincense_n and_o spice_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o apologist_n answer_v that_o the_o arabian_n sell_v more_o for_o the_o christian_a funeral_n than_o they_o do_v to_o the_o heathen_a temple_n and_o the_o christian_a charity_n spend_v more_o in_o a_o street_n than_o the_o heathen_a superstition_n do_v in_o a_o temple_n 42._o sciant_fw-la sabaei_n pluris_fw-la &_o charioris_fw-la svas_fw-la merces_fw-la christianis_fw-la sepeliendis_fw-la profligari_fw-la quam_fw-la diis_fw-la fumigardis_fw-la interim_n plus_fw-fr misericordia_fw-la nostra_fw-la insumit_v vicatim_fw-la quam_fw-la vestra_fw-la religio_fw-la timplatim_fw-la c._n 42._o now_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o those_o time_n will_v appear_v by_o compare_v the_o vast_a multitude_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o small_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o first_o no_o city_n how_o great_a soever_o have_v more_o than_o one_o bishop_n this_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o it_o will_v be_v great_a impertinence_n to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o instance_n and_o i_o have_v show_v already_o how_o the_o father_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o more_o beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o most_o city_n if_o not_o all_o have_v a_o considerable_a territory_n belong_v to_o their_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v common_o the_o country_n lie_v round_o about_o their_o city_n so_o alexandria_n beside_o the_o ager_n alexandrinus_n which_o be_v of_o very_o large_a extent_n have_v likewise_o all_o the_o region_n call_v mareote_n contain_v above_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o village_n as_o athanasius_n right_o understand_v compute_v they_o for_o every_o presbyter_n have_v ten_o or_o more_o village_n under_o he_o valesius_fw-la athan._n apol._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d singuli_fw-la autem_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la pâ—â—prios_fw-la habent_fw-la page_n â—osque_fw-la maxemos_fw-la denos_fw-mi interdum_fw-la aut_fw-la plâ—res_fw-la ex_fw-la bis_fw-la apparet_fw-la singulâ—s_fw-la mareotice_n page_n non_fw-la habuisse_fw-la snum_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la sed_fw-la unicum_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la denos_fw-mi page_n rexisse_fw-la atque_fw-la interdum_fw-la plures_fw-la valesius_fw-la and_o probable_o some_o assistant_n or_o curate_n to_o take_v care_n of_o some_o of_o they_o this_o region_n always_o belong_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o alexandria_n and_o never_o have_v as_o much_o as_o a_o chorepiscopus_n but_o i_o have_v before_o give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o here_o than_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o each_o of_o those_o city_n his_o diocese_n must_v be_v very_o large_a and_o contain_v several_a distinct_a congregation_n the_o african_a diocese_n which_o mr._n b._n fancy_n to_o be_v no_o big_a than_o our_o parish_n be_v at_o first_o very_o large_a till_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n have_v divide_v that_o church_n into_o small_a piece_n the_o manner_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o change_n i_o shall_v show_v in_o due_a place_n and_o even_o then_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o very_a large_a bishopric_n in_o africa_n carthage_n in_o tertullia_n time_n have_v a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o christian_n as_o we_o have_v show_v already_o and_o cyprian_n who_o be_v make_v bishop_n there_o not_o long_o after_o give_v we_o hint_n enough_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o diocese_n 5._o tempestas_fw-la maxima_fw-la ex_fw-la part_n plebem_fw-la nostram_fw-la prostravit_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la cleri_fw-la portionem_fw-la sva_fw-la strage_fw-la perstringeret_fw-la ep._n 6._o multi_fw-la adbuc_fw-la de_fw-la clero_fw-la absentes_fw-la 28._o presbyteri_fw-la qui_fw-la illic_fw-la apud_fw-la confessores_fw-la offerunt_fw-la singuli_fw-la cum_fw-la singulis_fw-la diaconis_fw-la per_fw-la vice_n alternent_a quia_fw-la mutatioâ—ersonarum_fw-la &_o vicissitudo_fw-la convenientium_fw-la minuit_fw-la invidian_n ep._n 5._o the_o number_n of_o the_o clergy_n there_o even_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o he_o confess_v several_a of_o they_o to_o have_v fall_v away_o yet_o even_o then_o there_o be_v so_o many_o presbyter_n leave_v in_o the_o city_n that_o he_o advise_v they_o to_o
but_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n about_o the_o same_o subject_n have_v but_o fourteen_o bishop_n and_o several_a other_o synod_n about_o this_o controversy_n have_v not_o many_o more_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n under_o narcissus_n have_v but_o fourteen_o evocavit_fw-la papa_n victor_n direxit_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la not_o the_o language_n of_o that_o time_n praecepta_fw-la it_o aque_fw-la authoritate_fw-la praedictus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nonsolum_fw-la de_fw-la sva_fw-la provincia_n sed_fw-la de_fw-la diversis_fw-la regionibus_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopos_fw-la evocavit_fw-la and_o the_o famous_a council_n under_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n have_v but_o twelve_o beside_o he_o eusebius_n make_v but_o one_o of_o both_o these_o bede_n represent_v it_o as_o a_o extraordinary_a great_a assembly_n for_o the_o preface_n to_o it_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v his_o he_o make_v he_o to_o assemble_v not_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o province_n but_o from_o several_a other_o part_n the_o council_n of_o lion_n under_o irenaeus_n make_v up_o but_o fourteen_o that_o of_o corinth_n under_o bachillus_n eighteen_o that_o under_o pasna_n or_o palma_n the_o same_o number_n that_o of_o osroena_fw-la eighteen_o but_o the_o precedent_n of_o it_o be_v not_o know_v that_o of_o mesapotamia_n which_o follow_v have_v the_o same_o number_n and_o it_o may_v be_v be_v the_o same_o synod_n as_o that_o of_o rome_n which_o follow_v be_v it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v before_o to_o have_v have_v the_o like_a number_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o such_o mistake_n as_o these_o be_v that_o when_o man_n find_v a_o synod_n cite_v upon_o several_a account_n although_o it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o meeting_n that_o determine_v several_a thing_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o conclude_v they_o be_v several_a synod_n however_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o bishop_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o grow_v to_o within_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o and_o that_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o their_o diocese_n but_o you_o will_v say_v there_o be_v but_o few_o christian_n in_o these_o part_n the_o contrary_n be_v notorious_a to_o all_o the_o word_n for_o these_o part_n where_o most_o of_o these_o council_n be_v hold_v be_v the_o best_a plant_v and_o furnish_v with_o christian_n of_o any_o in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v but_o few_o in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o this_o that_o tertullian_n write_v his_o apology_n and_o what_o number_n of_o christian_n there_o be_v then_o we_o have_v show_v already_o how_o then_o can_v this_o be_v imagine_v for_o every_o city_n if_o it_o have_v a_o church_n must_v have_v a_o bishop_n there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o that_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v its_o peculiar_a bishop_n for_o we_o have_v see_v already_o one_o bishop_n as_o that_o of_o milevis_n have_v more_o city_n than_o one_o in_o his_o diocese_n and_o it_o have_v be_v so_o from_o ancient_a time_n or_o rather_o from_o the_o beginning_n antiquitus_fw-la pertinuit_fw-la and_o in_o this_o time_n we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o apostolic_a constitution_n of_o bishopric_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n as_o rabanus_n maurus_n observe_v be_v very_o large_a do_v hold_v and_o it_o be_v the_o best_a suit_v to_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n when_o one_o general_n visit_v our_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o several_a church_n scatter_v as_o yet_o and_o incoherent_a and_o because_o a_o persecution_n may_v overthrow_v these_o little_a beginning_n it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v one_o who_o office_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o cultivate_v these_o new_a plantation_n and_o where_o they_o be_v root_v up_o to_o set_v anew_o and_o to_o confirm_v those_o that_o be_v shake_v with_o a_o competent_a district_n but_o when_o christian_n multiply_v every_o where_o and_o most_o city_n have_v such_o number_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o must_v be_v distribute_v into_o several_a congregation_n the_o diocese_n of_o the_o first_o constitution_n become_v too_o great_a and_o every_o city_n with_o some_o of_o the_o territory_n belong_v to_o it_o become_v a_o diocese_n and_o have_v its_o proper_a bishop_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o scripture_n history_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o have_v make_v a_o deduction_n of_o before_o and_o to_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o church_n in_o succeed_a age_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o first_o synod_n but_o to_o proceed_v the_o synod_n at_o rome_n under_o victor_n wherein_o novatus_n be_v condemn_v be_v much_o more_o numerous_a than_o any_o mention_v before_o 43._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 43._o and_o consist_v of_o sixty_o bishop_n beside_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o this_o observe_v the_o number_n to_o be_v very_o extraordinary_a consisider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o those_o time_n and_o the_o number_n assemble_v in_o forego_v synod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o libellus_fw-la synodicus_n reckon_v but_o eighteen_o which_o it_o may_v be_v be_v a_o small_a synod_n previous_a to_o this_o great_a one_o mention_v by_o eusebius_n the_o eastern_a synod_n about_o rebaptise_v heretic_n be_v reckon_v as_o for_o those_o time_n very_o numerous_a 3._o euseb_n l._n 7._o c_o 5._o plurimi_fw-la tractavimus_fw-la firmil_n ep._n ad_fw-la cypr._n contra_fw-la crescon_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o and_o yet_o that_o of_o iconium_n the_o great_a of_o those_o of_o the_o east_n consist_v of_o but_o fifty_o bishop_n and_o these_o meet_v together_o out_o of_o several_a country_n as_o galatia_n cappadocia_n cilicia_n and_o other_o neighbour_a province_n st._n augustin_n despise_v the_o smallness_n of_o their_o number_n though_o dionysius_n confess_v these_o be_v mighty_a synod_n in_o his_o time_n or_o rather_o before_o his_o time_n for_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v early_o than_o baronius_n place_n they_o but_o what_o be_v these_o against_o so_o many_o thousand_o bishop_n as_o be_v in_o the_o world_n then_o say_v augustin_n i_o believe_v it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o have_v find_v so_o many_o thousand_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n discover_v no_o such_o multitude_n of_o they_o and_o they_o must_v be_v very_o negligent_a if_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o and_o yet_o suffer_v thing_n to_o be_v carry_v any_o way_n in_o council_n by_o a_o very_a few_o person_n that_o father_n judge_v of_o former_a age_n by_o his_o own_o when_o dioceses_n be_v exceed_o multipy_v even_o to_o be_v the_o grievance_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o african_a church_n but_o baronius_n go_v to_o mend_v the_o matter_n by_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o opinion_n can_v find_v but_o fifty_o to_o countenance_v it_o among_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n one_o will_v imagine_v by_o this_o that_o the_o council_n of_o iconium_n and_o synadae_fw-la 258_o an._n ch._n 258_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n of_o bishop_n protest_v against_o the_o general_a suffrage_n of_o their_o neighbour_n bishop_n but_o if_o this_o be_v true_a stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v act_v very_o extravagant_o and_o upon_o ill_a information_n when_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o those_o public_a resolution_n take_v by_o fifty_o bishop_n he_o go_v to_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o cilicia_n galatia_n 5._o euseb_n l._n 7._o c._n 5._o cappadocia_n and_o the_o border_a nation_n what_o number_n of_o bishop_n france_n have_v at_o this_o time_n appear_v from_o the_o council_n 2._o vita_fw-la 5._o pauli_n ap_fw-mi bosquet_n hist_o eccl._n gal._n par_fw-fr 2._o where_o paul_n bishop_n of_o narbonne_n be_v accuse_v of_o in_o continence_n evocatis_fw-la paucis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la galliae_fw-la quia_fw-la nondum_fw-la erant_fw-la plures_fw-la have_v call_v a_o few_o bishop_n together_o for_o at_o that_o time_n gallia_n have_v not_o many_o nor_o do_v we_o find_v that_o diocese_n be_v much_o multiply_v in_o spain_n as_o yet_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o illiberis_n which_o decree_v so_o many_o thing_n relate_v to_o communion_n and_o such_o as_o all_o the_o church_n there_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o consent_v to_o have_v but_o nineteen_o bishop_n a_o number_n so_o small_a that_o baronius_n take_v occasion_n from_o hence_o to_o despise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o assembly_n but_o what_o ever_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o smallness_n of_o their_o number_n sure_o one_o must_v infer_v that_o their_o diocese_n be_v divide_v into_o parish_n from_o canon_n seventy_o seven_o mendoza_n siquis_fw-la dia_n conus_fw-la regens_fw-la plebem_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopo_fw-la vel_fw-la presbytero_fw-la aliquns_fw-la baptizaverit_fw-la etc._n etc._n conc._n illib_a c._n 77._o hic_fw-la regere_fw-la posse_fw-la plebem_fw-la diaconum_fw-la hoc_fw-la
est_fw-la curam_fw-la parochiae_fw-la habere_fw-la hispani_fw-la episcopi_fw-la docent_fw-la &_o baptizare_fw-la posse_fw-la mendoza_n where_o it_o be_v order_v that_o if_o a_o deacon_n who_o have_v the_o government_n of_o a_o congregation_n or_o parish_n without_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n shall_v baptise_v any_o the_o bishop_n shall_v perfect_v it_o by_o confirmation_n or_o if_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o party_n die_v we_o be_v to_o hope_v well_o of_o he_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesarea_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v signify_v the_o same_o distribution_n of_o diocese_n into_o several_a parish_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n conc._n neocaes_n c._n 13._o where_o the_o country_n presbyter_n be_v distinguish_v from_o those_o of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o former_a be_v forbid_v to_o officiate_v in_o the_o city_n be_v cathedral_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n belong_v to_o they_o now_o when_o constantine_n conversion_n have_v make_v so_o great_a and_o happy_a a_o change_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o civil_a power_n that_o hitherto_o use_v all_o mean_n possible_a to_o destroy_v it_o take_v it_o not_o only_o into_o its_o protection_n but_o to_o special_a favour_n and_o kindness_n and_o study_v all_o mean_n possible_a to_o render_v it_o great_a and_o honourable_a the_o number_n of_o bishop_n and_o diocese_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v diminish_v that_o they_o soon_o after_o be_v exceed_o increase_v partly_o by_o the_o emperor_n multiply_a metropoles_fw-la partly_o by_o the_o unhappy_a division_n that_o soon_o after_o afflict_v the_o church_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o deduction_n when_o constantine_n indict_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o appear_v from_o eusebius_n that_o he_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o have_v as_o great_a a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n as_o can_v well_o come_v together_o 6._o euseb_n â—e_z vita_fw-la constant_n l_o 3_o c._n 6._o for_o which_o purpose_n he_o furnish_v many_o of_o they_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n with_o convenience_n for_o travail_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o as_o many_o as_o can_v have_v any_o mean_n of_o go_v will_v be_v carry_v thither_o by_o their_o curiosity_n to_o see_v and_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o a_o christian_a emperor_n that_o new_a miracle_n that_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o favour_n of_o his_o church_n and_o according_o they_o come_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o some_o from_o the_o nation_n beyond_o it_o the_o country_n that_o lie_v next_o to_o nice_n do_v doubtless_o send_v the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o bishop_n as_o may_v be_v infer_v by_o compare_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n phoenicia_n coelosyria_n egypt_n and_o some_o other_o country_n either_o with_o the_o ancient_n notiâ—â—â—_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o those_o country_n or_o the_o subscription_n of_o follow_a council_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o province_n of_o bythinia_n where_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v have_v but_o 13_o bishop_n present_v though_o the_o principal_a bishop_n of_o the_o province_n be_v extreme_o concern_v and_o at_o last_o condemn_v by_o this_o synod_n therefore_o we_o can_v but_o conclude_v that_o that_o province_n have_v very_o few_o more_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o care_n to_o make_v a_o full_a assembly_n the_o number_n of_o bishop_n scarce_o exceed_v 250._o as_o eusebius_n who_o be_v present_a do_v affirm_v man_n 232._o according_a to_o the_o ms._n cite_v by_o mr._n selden_n in_o eutich_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o sandius_n take_v to_o be_v sabinus_n often_o mention_v by_o socrates_n and_o one_o that_o expose_v this_o council_n as_o consist_v of_o poor_a illiterate_a man_n and_o eustatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n reckon_v but_o 20_o more_o though_o the_o common_a opinion_n reckon_v 318._o and_o yet_o how_o small_a a_o number_n be_v this_o in_o comparison_n of_o some_o succeed_a council_n where_o we_o find_v without_o half_a the_o apparatus_fw-la that_o belong_v to_o the_o nicene_n council_n double_v the_o number_n meet_v together_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n have_v near_o 300._o the_o heretic_n have_v great_a number_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o philippopolis_n the_o arrian_n council_n of_o sirmium_n have_v 300_o western_a bishop_n beside_o those_o of_o the_o east_n that_o of_o ariminum_n have_v 400._o bishop_n from_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o in_o the_o east_n there_o be_v another_o council_n call_v at_o seleucca_n and_o last_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n have_v no_o less_o than_o 600._o there_o can_v be_v no_o reasonable_a account_n give_v of_o this_o difference_n 3.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n vit_fw-mi const_n l._n 3.17_o but_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o diocese_n be_v strange_o increase_v for_o constantine_n design_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o be_v as_o great_a and_o magnificent_a as_o be_v possible_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n with_o those_o that_o follow_v nay_o be_v outdo_v by_o some_o provincial_a council_n of_o africa_n and_o as_o the_o number_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a show_v that_o diocese_n in_o those_o time_n be_v not_o so_o many_o nor_o small_a as_o they_o become_v afterward_o so_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o council_n do_v suppose_v bishopric_n to_o be_v very_o large_a and_o forbid_v the_o divide_n of_o they_o for_o one_o canon_n order_n that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n 〈◊〉_d can._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o consider_v how_o large_a ecclesiastical_a province_n be_v then_o they_o can_v suppose_v all_o the_o pastor_n of_o every_o congregation_n to_o meet_v nor_o indeed_o the_o minister_n of_o every_o good_a town_n or_o substantial_a village_n which_o in_o several_a province_n will_v amount_v to_o several_a thousand_o without_o make_v such_o a_o assembly_n more_o numerous_a than_o any_o general_a council_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n â—_o can._n â—_o another_o canon_n provide_v against_o the_o divide_n of_o diocese_n in_o case_n a_o novatian_a bishop_n shall_v happy_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o the_o place_n of_o presbyter_n unless_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o leave_v he_o the_o title_n of_o a_o bishop_n if_o not_o chorepiscopus_fw-la inveniat_fw-la eâ—_n locum_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o parochia_fw-la chorepiscopus_fw-la then_o to_o make_v he_o a_o chorepiscopus_n i._n e._n the_o rector_n of_o a_o country_n parish_n in_o his_o diocese_n or_o a_o city_n presbyter_n lest_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o city_n the_o african_a council_n take_v another_o course_n as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o divide_v the_o diocese_n in_o such_o a_o case_n but_o when_o they_o consider_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n we_o find_v they_o change_v their_o practice_n for_o augustin_n when_o he_o have_v design_v his_o successor_n yet_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v ordain_v in_o his_o life_n time_n because_o he_o will_v not_o violate_v this_o canon_n although_o his_o predecessor_n have_v permit_v his_o ordination_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a ep._n august_n ep._n but_o augustin_n make_v his_o excuse_n that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v of_o this_o canon_n then_o and_o yet_o his_o diocese_n be_v large_a enough_o to_o hold_v two_o but_o he_o understand_v this_o one_o city_n with_o all_o its_o dependency_n and_o think_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o canon_n there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v two_o bishop_n together_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o hippo_n that_o be_v above_o forty_o mile_n in_o length_n the_o diocese_n of_o constantinople_n to_o which_o constantine_n be_v so_o great_a a_o patron_n 46._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euseb_n vit_fw-mi const_n l._n 3._o c._n 46._o be_v very_o considerable_a in_o his_o time_n for_o it_o have_v so_o far_o outgrow_v the_o measure_n of_o one_o congregation_n that_o the_o emperor_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o build_v a_o great_a many_o church_n and_o very_o large_a temple_n or_o martyria_fw-la because_o they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n and_o this_o not_o only_o within_o the_o city_n but_o in_o the_o suburb_n that_o be_v in_o the_o language_n of_o that_o time_n the_o territory_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n there_o be_v no_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n that_o can_v inform_v the_o welmeaning_a emperor_n that_o this_o be_v mistake_v devotion_n to_o submit_v all_o these_o church_n to_o one_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o antioch_n suppose_v bishop_n to_o have_v large_a diocese_n 8._o an._n ch._n 341._o can._n 8._o and_o therefore_o provide_v that_o country_n presbyter_n shall_v not_o give_v canonical_a epistle_n not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o
next_o neighbour_a bishop_n but_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la may_v send_v such_o as_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o friendly_a correspondence_n and_o concord_n and_o the_o next_o canon_n about_o the_o power_n of_o metropolitan_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n 9_o where_o it_o be_v forbid_v any_o bishop_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n that_o may_v concern_v the_o whole_a province_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a do_v notwithstanding_o allow_v that_o he_o may_v govern_v his_o own_o church_n and_o all_o the_o region_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n another_o canon_n suppose_v more_o than_o one_o city_n in_o a_o diocese_n and_o therefore_o order_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o ordain_v a_o presbyter_n or_o a_o deacon_n in_o another_o city_n than_o his_o own_o 22._o own_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n can._n 22._o or_o that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o civitate_fw-la council_n agrippin_n an._n 346._o non_fw-fr opinion_n sed_fw-la veritate_fw-la cognovi_fw-la pro_fw-la finitimi_fw-la loci_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la civitate_fw-la the_o council_n of_o colen_n discover_v the_o diocese_n thereabouts_o to_o be_v very_o large_a for_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v have_v most_o of_o they_o their_o seat_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o colen_n sêrvatius_n bishop_n of_o tongre_n in_o his_o subscription_n add_v something_o concern_v his_o own_o knowledge_n of_o euphrata_n bishop_n of_o colen_n and_o he_o give_v for_o his_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v his_o next_o neighbour_n and_o yet_o their_o city_n be_v fifty_o or_o sixty_o english_a mile_n distant_a one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o colen_n appear_v from_o the_o same_o council_n where_o not_o only_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n exhibit_v their_o complaint_n against_o he_o but_o of_o all_o the_o town_n of_o the_o second_o germany_n provinciar_n subscriptio_fw-la servatii_n cumque_fw-la recitata_fw-la fuisset_fw-la epifiola_n plebis_fw-la agrippinensis_n sed_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la castrorum_fw-la germaniae_fw-la secundae_fw-la ap._n conc._n acta_fw-la provincia_n germaniae_fw-la secundae_fw-la metropolis_n civitas_n agrippinens_n colozia_n libel_n provinciar_n whereof_o colen_n be_v metropolis_n and_o most_o of_o they_o belong_v to_o that_o diocese_n the_o council_n of_o sardica_n consider_v what_o course_n the_o arian_n take_v to_o strengthen_v their_o party_n by_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o bishop_n as_o the_o instance_n of_o ischyras_n presbyter_n of_o mareote_n show_v who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o a_o village_n by_o the_o arian_n council_n of_o tyre_n think_v fit_a to_o declare_v against_o such_o proceed_n as_o derogate_a from_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o decree_n that_o no_o village_n or_o inconsiderable_a city_n shall_v have_v a_o bishop_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d con._n sard._n c._n 6._o or_o any_o place_n where_o a_o presbyter_n may_v suffice_v and_o lest_o you_o may_v imagine_v this_o a_o innovation_n to_o favour_v the_o grow_a greatness_n of_o the_o bishop_n they_o add_v immediate_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o province_n shall_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o those_o city_n where_o there_o be_v any_o before_o which_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v several_a city_n after_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_n that_o have_v never_o yet_o have_v bishop_n nay_o they_o add_v far_o that_o when_o a_o city_n grow_v very_o populous_a so_o as_o to_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v a_o bishop_n it_o may_v have_v one_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n hold_v after_o that_o of_o sardica_n and_o much_o late_a than_o be_v general_o pretend_v that_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v in_o village_n merca._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d visitatores_fw-la qui_fw-la circumtant_fw-la isid_n merca._n or_o in_o the_o country_n but_o visitor_n who_o by_o the_o name_n they_o bear_v appear_v to_o be_v diocesan_n because_o they_o have_v several_a congregation_n under_o they_o which_o they_o be_v to_o visit_v and_o as_o for_o such_o country_n bishop_n as_o be_v already_o they_o must_v take_v care_n to_o act_v nothing_o of_o moment_n without_o the_o advice_n and_o privity_n of_o the_o city_n bishop_n yet_o all_o this_o while_n dioceses_n do_v multiply_v against_o all_o mean_n use_v to_o prevent_v it_o as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o extraordinary_a number_n that_o meet_v in_o council_n synod_n acciti_fw-la atque_fw-la tracti_fw-la 400_o &_o à mplius_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sul._n seu._n l._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n synod_n ap_fw-mi athan._n de_fw-fr synod_n exceed_v very_o much_o the_o great_a of_o those_o that_o have_v go_v before_o extraordinary_a number_n meet_v at_o sirmium_n and_o ariminum_n at_o the_o latter_a all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n be_v say_v to_o have_v meet_v for_o the_o emperperors_n officer_n be_v send_v all_o over_o illyricum_n italy_n africa_n spain_n france_n to_o summon_v the_o bishop_n to_o meet_v at_o ariminum_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v say_v to_o come_v thither_o from_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o west_n and_o now_o as_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o number_n of_o bishop_n and_o diocese_n to_o increase_v so_o we_o may_v make_v some_o judgement_n concern_v the_o occasion_n from_o that_o little_a light_n that_o be_v leave_v in_o this_o particular_a we_o have_v but_o a_o very_a obscure_a account_n of_o the_o erect_n of_o bishopric_n how_o and_o when_o most_o of_o they_o be_v found_v but_o those_o instance_n that_o be_v preserve_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o comprehend_v how_o the_o number_n come_v to_o increase_v so_o sensible_o after_o the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o arian_n controversy_n and_o in_o egypt_n some_o time_n before_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o meletian_a schism_n 68_o epiph._n she_o 68_o meletius_n have_v leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n form_v a_o separate_a faction_n and_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o every_o country_n and_o in_o every_o place_n through_o which_o he_o pass_v nor_o be_v he_o content_a to_o set_v up_o only_o one_o altar_n against_o another_o but_o to_o erect_v several_a in_o the_o same_o diocese_n nor_o be_v there_o yet_o any_o end_n of_o divide_v diocese_n but_o these_o increase_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n 68_o meletius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n epiph._n haer._n 68_o and_o as_o the_o meletian_a schism_n multiply_v bishop_n in_o egypt_n the_o author_n of_o that_o sect_n ordain_v bishop_n in_o every_o region_n and_o in_o every_o place_n that_o he_o pass_v through_o several_a in_o the_o same_o diocese_n and_o as_o the_o arian_n controversy_n make_v bishop_n where_o there_o never_o be_v any_o before_o so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o controversy_n which_o follow_v 2._o athan._n ap._n 2._o multiply_a diocese_n no_o less_o than_o these_o but_o beside_o this_o the_o multiply_a of_o metropolitan_o by_o the_o christian_a emperor_n contribute_v no_o less_o to_o multiply_v bishop_n we_o have_v a_o eminent_a instance_n of_o this_o in_o the_o province_n of_o cappadocia_n in_o the_o time_n of_o basil_n the_o great_a the_o province_n be_v divide_v between_o two_o civil_a metropoles_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o tyana_n the_o new_a metropolis_n think_v that_o according_o all_o that_o part_n of_o the_o country_n that_o belongeâ—â—o_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n of_o his_o city_n become_v no_o less_o subject_n to_o he_o as_o his_o ecclesiastical_a province_n which_o occasion_v great_a dispute_n and_o animosity_n between_o the_o two_o metropolitan_o basil_n complain_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o second_o cappadocia_n that_o they_o present_o renounce_v he_o in_o a_o manner_n 259._o ep._n 259._o and_o when_o he_o make_v any_o difficulty_n of_o ordain_v any_o bishop_n belong_v to_o his_o province_n anthimus_n be_v ready_a to_o admit_v he_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o case_n of_o faustus_n therefore_o to_o oppose_v the_o power_n of_o this_o new_a usurp_a metropolitan_a he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o ordinary_a relief_n of_o make_v more_o suffragans_fw-la that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v have_v some_o remedy_n from_o a_o provincial_a synod_n 23._o epist_n 58._o &_o 195._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d naz._n de_fw-fr vit._n suâ_fw-la &_o ep._n 22_o 23._o to_o this_o purpose_n sasima_n a_o small_a town_n belong_v to_o caesarea_n be_v make_v a_o episcopal_a seat_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n be_v prefer_v to_o it_o much_o against_o his_o will_n as_o a_o person_n that_o may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o he_o against_o his_o antagonist_n which_o he_o complain_v of_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o basil_n and_o in_o his_o account_n of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o so_o sensible_a be_v he_o of_o basil_n engage_v he_o in_o this_o quarrel_n basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d naz._n or._n de_fw-la basil_n that_o he_o can_v forbear_v express_v his_o resentment_n even_o
or_o deacon_n that_o be_v ordain_v in_o their_o diocese_n without_o their_o consent_n and_o that_o by_o simple_a presbyter_n who_o be_v never_o chorepiscopi_fw-la or_o have_v any_o character_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o presbyter_n therefore_o the_o case_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v so_o hard_o as_o it_o be_v common_o represent_v by_o the_o more_o moderate_a nonconformist_n who_o pretend_v this_o point_n of_o reordination_n the_o only_a bar_n that_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n since_o there_o be_v never_o any_o other_o church_n not_o any_o in_o ancient_a time_n will_v have_v receive_v they_o upon_o any_o other_o term_n and_o they_o must_v have_v remain_v nonconformist_n under_o basil_n athanasius_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n who_o name_n be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v have_v in_o veneration_n with_o all_o christian_n not_o one_o of_o these_o will_v have_v ever_o be_v persuade_v to_o own_o a_o pastor_n that_o his_o presbyter_n have_v ordain_v in_o opposition_n to_o he_o nay_o hardly_o can_v they_o have_v be_v prevail_v with_o to_o admit_v such_o as_o any_o other_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v within_o their_o diocese_n so_o extreme_a punctilious_a they_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o one_o thing_n that_o cause_v so_o frequent_a and_o dangerous_a contention_n between_o they_o as_o the_o point_n of_o ordination_n nor_o be_v this_o province_n singular_a in_o the_o extent_n of_o its_o bishopric_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o administration_n but_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n go_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n as_o to_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n and_o most_o of_o they_o have_v much_o large_a diocese_n than_o these_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o frontier_n province_n of_o the_o empire_n towards_o the_o east_n be_v more_o remote_a from_o the_o contention_n that_o afflict_v the_o church_n be_v not_o canton_v into_o so_o small_a diocese_n as_o other_o country_n and_o be_v likewise_o less_o divide_v in_o their_o civil_a condition_n because_o it_o may_v render_v they_o less_o defensible_a against_o invasion_n the_o ecclesiastical_a diocese_n likewise_o remain_v entire_a in_o the_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o first_o constitution_n the_o diocese_n of_o edessa_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o extraordinary_a extent_n 10._o conc._n chal._n act._n 10._o even_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n when_o the_o ambition_n of_o some_o metropolitan_o and_o the_o contention_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n have_v reduce_v bishopric_n to_o be_v very_o small_a for_o 1._o some_o of_o the_o misdemeanour_n charge_v upon_o ibas_n bishop_n of_o this_o place_n show_v that_o diocese_n to_o be_v extreme_o rich_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o collection_n for_o redemption_n of_o captive_n amount_v to_o fifteen_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o reduce_v that_o sum_n to_o our_o money_n yet_o we_o must_v conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o considerable_a sum_n when_o we_o reflect_v upon_o another_o accusation_n of_o daniel_n brother_n to_o ibas_n as_o if_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o calloa_n the_o money_n of_o the_o church_n for_o she_o have_v let_v out_o to_o use_v two_o or_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o must_v be_v a_o considerable_a sum_n since_o it_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o her_o wealth_n beside_o the_o church_n of_o edessa_n have_v six_o thousand_o more_o of_o these_o numismata_fw-la beside_o its_o ordinary_a revenue_n and_o one_o of_o its_o manor_n call_v lafargaritha_n be_v mention_v there_o and_o two_o hundred_o pound_n weight_n of_o church_n plate_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o city_n of_o battina_n be_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o edessa_n for_o ibas_n be_v accuse_v of_o have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v one_o john_n bishop_n of_o it_o who_o be_v suspect_v of_o magic_n but_o ibas_n his_o archdeacon_n of_o that_o place_n oppose_v it_o 3._o maras_n who_o be_v one_o of_o ibas_n his_o accuser_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o another_o archdeacon_n of_o he_o 4._o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o city_n of_o edessa_n be_v above_o two_o hundred_o person_n not_o reckon_v that_o of_o the_o country_n within_o his_o diocese_n and_o this_o be_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n to_o purpose_n who_o beside_o a_o large_a diocese_n have_v excommunicate_v arch-deacon_n and_o a_o great_a revenue_n and_o if_o mr._n b._n or_o his_o brethren_n have_v be_v of_o that_o diocese_n we_o may_v have_v find_v they_o among_o his_o accuser_n the_o diocese_n of_o cyrus_n whereof_o theodoret_n be_v bishop_n be_v yet_o large_a 113._o theodor._n ep._n 113._o contain_v eight_o hundred_o church_n as_o he_o write_v to_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o exception_n which_o mr._n b._n make_v against_o this_o epistle_n be_v so_o full_o answer_v by_o the_o incomparable_a dean_n of_o paul_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v but_o if_o mr._n b._n shall_v quarrel_v with_o any_o writing_n of_o this_o time_n for_o mention_v great_a diocese_n we_o must_v have_v a_o new_a critic_n and_o disgrace_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o father_n that_o have_v hitherto_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o general_a consent_n it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o convince_v man_n that_o imagine_v all_o that_o time_n for_o they_o whereof_o we_o have_v little_a or_o no_o account_n and_o reckon_v silence_n of_o antiquity_n for_o consent_n and_o than_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v appear_v against_o what_o they_o have_v once_o fanfy_v though_o it_o be_v never_o of_o so_o good_a credit_n it_o be_v spurious_a it_o be_v all_o imposture_n because_o it_o make_v against_o they_o who_o will_v ever_o be_v convict_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v defence_n enough_o to_o say_v the_o evidence_n be_v a_o lie_n petavius_n mistake_v a_o passage_n in_o epiphanius_n hieron_n not._n in_o epiph_n haeres_fw-la arr._n epiph._n ep._n ad_fw-la joh._n hieros_n ap_fw-mi hieron_n think_v the_o diocese_n of_o cyprus_n to_o be_v very_o small_a but_o from_o epiphanius_n his_o letter_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o appear_v that_o his_o diocese_n be_v of_o good_a extent_n john_n have_v a_o quarrel_n with_o he_o for_o have_v ordain_v a_o presbyter_n in_o his_o diocese_n though_o it_o be_v only_o for_o the_o use_n of_o a_o monastery_n and_o he_o excuse_v himself_o by_o show_v how_o common_a a_o thing_n this_o be_v and_o how_o frequent_o it_o be_v do_v in_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v offence_n at_o it_o that_o he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o some_o of_o his_o neighbour_a bishop_n for_o use_v that_o liberty_n and_o therefore_o commend_v the_o good_a nature_n and_o meekness_n of_o the_o cyprian_a bishop_n who_o never_o quarrel_v with_o one_o another_o upon_o this_o account_n and_o then_o add_v that_o many_o bishop_n of_o our_o communion_n have_v ordain_v presbyter_n in_o our_o province_n that_o we_o can_v not_o take_v because_o they_o flee_v from_o we_o on_o purpose_n to_o avoid_v that_o honour_n which_o be_v the_o modesty_n of_o those_o time_n nay_o i_o myself_o desire_v philo_n of_o bless_a memory_n and_o theophorbus_n that_o they_o will_v ordain_v presbyter_n in_o those_o church_n of_o cyprus_n which_o be_v near_o they_o presbyteros_fw-la o_o veer_fw-mi benedicta_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la cypri_n mansuetudo_fw-la &_o bonitas_fw-la multi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la communionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la &_o presbyteros_fw-la in_o nostra_fw-la ordinaverunt_fw-la provincia_n quos_fw-la nos_fw-la comprehendere_fw-la non_fw-la poteramus_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la cohortatus_fw-la slim_fw-la b._n m._n philonem_fw-la &_o sanctum_fw-la theophorbum_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la cypri_n quae_fw-la juxta_fw-la se_fw-la grant_v ad_fw-la meae_fw-la autem_fw-la parochiae_fw-la videbantur_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la pertinere_fw-la to_o quod_fw-la grandis_fw-la esset_fw-la &_o late_a paten_n provincia_n ordinarent_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la and_o belong_v to_o my_o diocese_n because_o my_o province_n i.e._n my_o docess_n be_v very_o large_a now_o that_o this_o province_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v of_o so_o large_a extent_n be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o diocese_n appear_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v imagine_v that_o it_o be_v his_o province_n as_o metropolitan_a the_o word_n will_v have_v no_o sense_n for_o then_o be_v not_o there_o bishop_n enough_o disperse_v through_o this_o great_a province_n who_o may_v ordain_v within_o their_o respecture_n diocese_n and_o to_o they_o belong_v the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n and_o not_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a if_o we_o shall_v take_v this_o province_n for_o a_o civil_a division_n there_o will_v be_v yet_o great_a absurdity_n for_o there_o may_v be_v other_o metropolitan_o as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o by_o what_o authority_n can_v he_o dispose_v of_o their_o diocese_n or_o province_n in_o short_a there_o he_o give_v leave_v to_o ordain_v presbyter_n where_o the_o right_a of_o ordain_v they_o belong_v to_o
he_o and_o that_o be_v in_o his_o particular_a diocese_n only_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o great_a province_n be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o own_o diocese_n or_o parochia_fw-la as_o he_o call_v it_o also_o in_o the_o same_o passage_n nor_o be_v the_o diocese_n of_o the_o west_n general_o any_o thing_n inferior_a to_o those_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o italy_n indeed_o have_v the_o small_a not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o city_n there_o but_o by_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v always_o have_v some_o authority_n over_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o country_n strengthen_v themselves_o by_o make_v as_o many_o bishop_n as_o they_o can_v within_o the_o dependence_n of_o their_o city_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v secure_v themselves_o from_o all_o such_o danger_n as_o may_v threaten_v they_o from_o general_a council_n have_v a_o strong_a party_n of_o bishop_n at_o hand_n to_o send_v whither_o the_o pope_n occasion_n shall_v require_v their_o service_n what_o effect_n this_o policy_n of_o multiply_a bishop_n in_o italy_n have_v we_o see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n whither_o several_a bishop_n come_v from_o france_n spain_n and_o germany_n with_o design_n of_o reform_v most_o of_o the_o gross_a abuse_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o moderate_v if_o not_o whole_o to_o remove_v that_o insupportable_a yoke_n of_o the_o papacy_n but_o the_o italian_a pensioner_n be_v too_o many_o for_o the_o well-meaning_a bishop_n that_o yoke_n be_v settle_v more_o grievous_a than_o before_o and_o weight_n add_v to_o the_o oppression_n no_o remedy_n be_v leave_v but_o vain_a complaint_n and_o dudithius_n make_v a_o very_a lamentable_a one_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o then_o submission_n yet_o after_o all_o this_o the_o italian_a diocese_n be_v never_o reduce_v to_o a_o single_a congregation_n and_o some_o of_o they_o remain_v still_o of_o a_o very_a considerable_a extent_n the_o bishopric_n of_o spain_n be_v at_o first_o very_o large_a as_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o small_a number_n of_o bishop_n that_o meet_v in_o the_o council_n of_o that_o country_n the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n have_v but_o nineteen_o bishop_n and_o the_o first_o of_o toledo_n have_v the_o same_o number_n loyasa_n hinc_fw-la colligo_fw-la nationale_fw-la fuisse_fw-la concilium_fw-la cum_fw-la to_o tempore_fw-la sedeâ—_n toletana_n tot_fw-la suffraganeos_fw-la non_fw-la haberet_fw-la episcopos_fw-la similiter_fw-la de_fw-fr eliberitano_n statuo_fw-la cum_fw-la eodem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la numero_fw-la fuisset_fw-la celebratum_fw-la add_v etiam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o subscriptionibus_fw-la marcellus_n subscribit_fw-la qui_fw-la suis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la hispalensis_n gar._n loyasa_n from_o whence_o garsias_n loyasa_n infer_v that_o these_o be_v general_a council_n of_o all_o spain_n because_o the_o province_n of_o toledo_n say_v he_o have_v not_o so_o many_o suffragans_fw-la at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o marcellus_n bishop_n of_o sevil_n who_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a of_o another_o province_n be_v there_o but_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o spanish_a diocese_n do_v appear_v not_o only_o from_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n in_o their_o council_n but_o also_o from_o the_o canon_n make_v in_o they_o as_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n be_v very_o express_v about_o the_o make_n of_o chrism_n that_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n send_v quamvis_fw-la paene_fw-la ubique_fw-la custodiatur_fw-la ut_fw-la absque_fw-la episcopo_fw-la chrisma_n nemo_fw-la conficicat_fw-la tamen_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o aliquibus_fw-la locis_fw-la vel_fw-la provinciis_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la chrisma_n conficere_fw-la placuit_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la die_fw-la nullum_fw-la alium_fw-la nisi_fw-la episcopum_fw-la chrisma_n facere_fw-la &_o per_fw-la dioecesin_fw-la destinare_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la singulis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopum_fw-la ante_fw-la diem_fw-la paschae_fw-la diaconi_fw-la destinentur_fw-la ut_fw-la confectum_fw-la chrisma_n ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la destinatum_fw-la ad_fw-la diem_fw-la paschae_fw-la possit_fw-la occurrere_fw-la conc._n tolet._n 1_o can._n 20._o fratti_fw-la autem_fw-la ortygie_n ecclesias_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la pulsus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la pronunciavimus_fw-la esse_fw-la reddendas_fw-la exemplar_n defin._n send_v and_o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o diocese_n shall_v send_v before_o easter_n every_o year_n for_o it_o to_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o it_o by_o the_o arch_a deacon_n and_o in_o the_o same_o council_n there_o be_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n whereby_o ortygius_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n out_o of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v unjust_o eject_v that_o show_v that_o his_o diocese_n consist_v of_o several_a church_n for_o so_o the_o sentence_n run_v that_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o church_n nor_o can_v any_o one_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o these_o shall_v be_v general_a council_n of_o all_o spain_n when_o he_o consider_v the_o number_n that_o usual_o meet_v in_o provincial_a synod_n of_o that_o country_n for_o the_o council_n of_o saragossa_n have_v but_o twelve_o and_o that_o number_n be_v extraordinary_a compare_v with_o some_o follow_a council_n concilium_fw-la gerundense_a have_v but_o seven_o bishop_n that_o of_o ilerda_n eight_o whereof_o one_o be_v present_a but_o by_o proxy_n that_o of_o valentia_n seven_a and_o lest_o we_o may_v imagine_v the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n neglect_v their_o synod_n the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arragon_n which_o consist_v of_o ten_o bishop_n order_v that_o if_o any_o bishop_n have_v receive_v summons_n from_o his_o metropolitan_a 6._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la commonitus_fw-la à _fw-la metropolitano_fw-it ad_fw-la synodum_fw-la nulla_fw-la gravi_fw-la intercedente_fw-la necessitate_v corporali_fw-la venire_fw-la contempserit_fw-la sicut_fw-la statuta_fw-la patrum_fw-la sanxierunt_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la futurum_fw-la concilium_fw-la cunctorum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la charitatis_fw-la communione_fw-la privetur_fw-la conc._n tarracon_n c._n 6._o shall_v neglect_v to_o come_v to_o council_n be_v not_o hinder_v by_o sickness_n shall_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v exclude_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o bishop_n until_o the_o next_o council_n follow_v and_o the_o same_o council_n by_o another_o canon_n signify_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o diocese_n in_o spain_n 8._o multorum_fw-la casuum_fw-la experientia_fw-la magistrante_fw-la reperimus_fw-la non_fw-la nullas_fw-la dioecesanas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la esse_fw-la destitutas_fw-la ob_fw-la quam_fw-la rem_fw-la hac_fw-la constitutione_n decrevimus_fw-la ut_fw-la antiquae_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la ordo_fw-la servetur_fw-la &_o annis_fw-la vicibus_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la dioeceses_fw-la visitentur_fw-la &_o siqua_fw-la basilica_n reperta_fw-la fuerit_fw-la destituta_fw-la ordiâ—atione_fw-la ipsius_fw-la reparari_fw-la praecipiatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n can._n 8._o where_o it_o order_v every_o bishop_n once_o in_o a_o year_n to_o visit_v his_o diocese_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a usage_n of_o that_o church_n and_o see_v what_o church_n there_o be_v out_o of_o repair_n and_o order_v they_o to_o be_v repair_v out_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o those_o church_n there_o be_v a_o three_o part_n reserve_v for_o that_o purpose_n by_o ancient_a custom_n and_o tradition_n and_o the_o thirteen_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o council_n make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o cathedral_n and_o those_o of_o the_o diocese_n 13._o non_fw-la solum_fw-la è_fw-la cathedralis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la dioecesanis_fw-la ad_fw-la concilium_fw-la trabant_fw-la can._n 13._o and_o that_o the_o metropolitan_a take_v care_n to_o summon_v some_o of_o both_o sort_n to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o province_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o diocese_n in_o spain_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o five_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o six_o century_n the_o church_n of_o france_n as_o they_o have_v a_o near_a correspondence_n with_o those_o of_o spain_n in_o several_a other_o thing_n 12._o bona_fw-la de_fw-la reb._n litur_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 12._o and_o as_o bona_n conjecture_n have_v ancient_o the_o same_o liturgy_n before_o pipin_n time_n so_o they_o be_v not_o unlike_a in_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o diocese_n for_o gallia_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a seem_v to_o have_v have_v but_o very_o few_o bishopric_n although_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v the_o number_n of_o christian_n there_o be_v much_o great_a than_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n constantius_n the_o father_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a have_v favour_v the_o christian_n in_o the_o province_n under_o his_o government_n 13._o euseb_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr const_n l._n 1._o c._n 13._o while_o his_o colleague_n use_v all_o manner_n of_o violence_n and_o art_n to_o root_v they_o out_o every_o where_o else_o gall._n vid._n conc._n arelat_n 1._o apud_fw-la sirmond_n conc._n gall._n yet_o when_o constantine_n the_o great_a call_v a_o council_n at_o arles_n to_o resume_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o donatist_n the_o gallican_n
the_o number_n of_o christian_n at_o his_o first_o entrance_n be_v hardly_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o congregation_n towards_o his_o latter_a end_n it_o be_v sure_o too_o great_a for_o one_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o country_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o supra_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la it_o be_v say_v by_o gregory_n nysser_n to_o be_v infinite_a the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n apolog._n chap._n 39_o be_v as_o little_a to_o his_o purpose_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 93._o p._n 93._o where_o a_o body_n compact_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n the_o unity_n of_o discipline_n and_o the_o league_n of_o hope_n do_v come_v together_o into_o one_o congregation_n congregationem_fw-la conus_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la ed._n rigalty_n and_o not_o in_o caeum_n &_o congregationem_fw-la to_o offer_v up_o prayer_n to_o god_n we_o meet_v for_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o feed_v our_o faith_n with_o those_o holy_a word_n we_o raise_v up_o our_o hope_n we_o fix_v our_o confidence_n 〈◊〉_d confirm_v discipline_n by_o the_o inculcate_a of_o 〈◊〉_d â—ours_n precept_n there_o be_v likewise_o there_o exhortation_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o anticipation_n of_o future_a judgement_n if_o any_o one_o have_v so_o offend_v as_o to_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o assembly_n and_o of_o all_o holy_a commerce_n most_o approve_v elder_n do_v preside_v now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o mr._n b._n have_v reason_n to_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o this_o passage_n as_o to_o say_v 94._o pag._n 94._o if_o i_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v tertullian_n it_o be_v here_o plain_a that_o each_o church_n consist_v of_o one_o congregation_n and_o yet_o out_o of_o the_o word_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o bring_v to_o favour_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v this_o that_o christian_n use_v in_o those_o day_n to_o assemble_v for_o prayer_n and_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o whether_o one_o or_o more_o such_o assembly_n be_v under_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n be_v not_o signify_v in_o the_o least_o that_o elder_n be_v say_v to_o preside_v do_v not_o at_o all_o prejudice_n the_o right_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o either_o those_o be_v bishop_n that_o be_v say_v to_o preside_v and_o so_o every_o particular_a church_n will_v have_v many_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o against_o mr_n b_n notion_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v confess_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n when_o one_o church_n have_v no_o more_o than_o one_o bishop_n if_o they_o be_v presbyter_n then_o it_o be_v probable_a there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o congregation_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v that_o these_o precedent_n be_v all_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o people_n and_o say_v to_o live_v out_o of_o the_o common_a stock_n and_o the_o deacon_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n do_v assist_v at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v distribute_v by_o their_o hand_n aâ—â—_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v in_o due_a place_n 〈◊〉_d cite_v out_o of_o the_o same_o author_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la to_o put_v his_o meaning_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n conclude_v nothing_o less_o than_o what_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o say_v his_o word_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n 3._o presidentium_fw-la c._n 3._o that_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n at_o all_o time_n but_o from_o no_o other_o hand_n but_o those_o that_o preside_v that_o those_o be_v not_o bishop_n appear_v from_o the_o next_o passage_n which_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n 〈◊〉_d this_o mr._n b._n mistake_v ch._n hist_o p._n 7._o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o take_v not_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o only_o antistitis_fw-la manu_fw-la i_o suppose_v his_o memory_n deceive_v he_o 〈◊〉_d where_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o baptism_n mention_n the_o form_n of_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n sub_fw-la manu_fw-la antistitis_fw-la where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o he_o use_v another_o word_n as_o well_o as_o another_o number_n yet_o since_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o precedent_n we_o must_v not_o conceive_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v exclude_v but_o by_o that_o general_a name_n to_o be_v comprehend_v together_o with_o his_o bench_n of_o presbyter_n but_o will_v not_o this_o circumstance_n of_o baptism_n serve_v to_o evince_v that_o a_o bishop_n have_v then_o but_o one_o congregation_n and_o every_o one_o to_o be_v baptize_v be_v to_o make_v his_o renunciation_n under_o the_o bishop_n hand_n nothing_o less_o for_o many_o more_o may_v be_v baptize_v by_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o few_o year_n than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o great_a diocese_n in_o the_o world_n paulinus_n can_v not_o well_o wish_v a_o great_a number_n in_o his_o diocese_n than_o he_o baptize_v in_o seven_o and_o thirty_o day_n 14._o bed_n l._n 2._o chap._n 14._o pamelius_n do_v labour_n to_o prove_v that_o antistes_fw-la be_v the_o same_o with_o seniores_fw-la president_n and_o that_o presbyter_n may_v baptize_v as_o well_o as_o bishop_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n nor_o do_v this_o passage_n suppose_v every_o baptism_n perform_v by_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o renunciation_n of_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v preparatory_a to_o it_o to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o his_o presence_n he_o may_v have_v a_o very_a large_a diocese_n and_o be_v at_o leisure_n for_o this_o especial_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n in_o those_o time_n have_v such_o a_o awe_n of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o the_o strict_a obligation_n it_o lay_v upon_o they_o of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a sanctity_n that_o they_o defer_v it_o till_o the_o last_o and_o be_v baptize_v on_o their_o deathbed_n and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o bishop_n but_o by_o any_o other_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n nor_o can_v we_o find_v in_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o time_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o that_o child_n have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o solemn_a and_o public_a baptism_n but_o they_o may_v be_v private_o baptize_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o eminent_a danger_n of_o death_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o long_o after_o these_o time_n we_o find_v in_o the_o large_a diocese_n where_o a_o great_a many_o congregation_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v under_o the_o same_o bishop_n congregation_n one_o baptistry_n to_o a_o church_n sufficient_a for_o several_a congregation_n there_o be_v but_o three_o day_n in_o the_o year_n appoint_v for_o solemn_a baptism_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v unequal_a to_o the_o multitude_n that_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o general_n neglect_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o their_o not_o be_v full_o employ_v at_o those_o time_n so_o that_o suppose_v this_o antistes_fw-la to_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v solemn_o baptize_v past_a under_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v far_o from_o make_v out_o mr._n b_n notion_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n under_o he_o the_o next_o thing_n he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o confirm_v his_o conception_n of_o congregational_a church_n be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n 7._o disp_n 95._o in_o the_o margin_n ch._n hist_o p._n 7._o as_o well_o in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n as_o in_o several_a other_o ecclesiastical_a act_n but_o this_o â—e_n rather_o hint_n by_o the_o buy_v than_o insist_o upon_o and_o i_o suppose_v do_v not_o value_n much_o since_o he_o take_v no_o care_n to_o improve_v it_o whoever_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o examine_v those_o passage_n will_v find_v that_o the_o people_n never_o poll_v at_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n which_o be_v principal_o the_o act_n of_o the_o clergy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o approve_v it_o common_o by_o a_o general_a and_o confuse_a voice_n of_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v present_a and_o the_o phrase_n vniversa_fw-la plebs_fw-la do_v not_o denote_v every_o particular_a christian_a of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o a_o general_a assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o as_o many_o as_o can_v come_v together_o or_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a person_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o rather_o as_o it_o be_v usual_o express_v all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o action_n cornelius_n elect_v plebis_fw-la quae_fw-la tunc_fw-la adfuit_fw-la suffragio_fw-la cypr._n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o i_o shall_v not_o forget_v to_o answer_v this_o argument_n more_o particular_o hereafter_o when_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o it_o confirm_v by_o any_o canon_n of_o council_n or_o other_o passage_n in_o his_o history_n basil_n ep._n
194._o ad_fw-la pleb_n nicop_n as_o for_o nynius_n history_n of_o st._n patrick_n and_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o five_o bishop_n which_o he_o plant_v in_o ireland_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v invent_v by_o some_o learned_a monk_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o irish_a calendar_n and_o to_o leave_v no_o day_n in_o the_o year_n so_o forlorn_a but_o that_o the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o these_o bishop_n can_v vindicate_v it_o from_o profaneness_n that_o which_o follow_v of_o scotland_n have_v no_o bishop_n before_o palladius_n nice_n disp_n 1.97_o yet_o england_n have_v bishop_n long_o before_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o council_n of_o orleans_n and_o nice_n but_o that_o the_o people_n there_o be_v instruct_v by_o priest_n and_o monk_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n though_o the_o authority_n of_o henricus_n major_n and_o johannes_n fordorius_n be_v unquestionable_a for_o there_o be_v no_o account_n of_o settle_a church_n or_o discipline_n but_o only_o that_o some_o good_a man_n out_o of_o their_o zeal_n for_o religion_n do_v endeavour_v to_o propagate_v it_o among_o the_o scot_n and_o that_o these_o be_v not_o bishop_n but_o buchanan_n stretch_v this_o point_n high_o than_o it_o will_v bear_v and_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v govern_v by_o presbyter_n and_o monk_n the_o first_o time_n i_o believe_v in_o story_n we_o meet_v with_o monk_n among_o the_o order_n of_o church-government_n but_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o story_n itself_o may_v be_v easy_o disprove_v and_o we_o may_v expect_v short_o a_o full_a account_n of_o this_o and_o other_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o ancient_a british_a church_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a master_n of_o antiquity_n in_o this_o nation_n the_o last_o part_n of_o mr._n b_n evidence_n have_v some_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o ancient_a council_n but_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v he_o do_v not_o cite_v with_o that_o accuracy_n that_o one_o will_v expect_v from_o a_o person_n that_o advance_v so_o singular_a a_o notion_n the_o first_o be_v the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o council_n of_o adge_n 1._o can_v 1._o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v desire_v a_o chapel_n of_o ease_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o family_n he_o may_v be_v gratify_v in_o it_o but_o with_o this_o proviso_n that_o upon_o the_o most_o solemn_a feast_n he_o shall_v hear_v divine_a service_n in_o parochiis_fw-la aut_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la mr._n b._n make_v parochia_fw-la signify_v a_o diocese_n because_o the_o word_n be_v use_v frequent_o in_o that_o sense_n by_o eusebius_n and_o other_o ancient_n but_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o import_n of_o it_o be_v change_v by_o this_o time_n and_o be_v take_v for_o a_o parish_n in_o the_o fifty_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o adge_n who_o title_n be_v de_fw-fr presbyteris_fw-la parochianis_fw-la rei_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la distrahentibus_fw-la &_o cap._n 2._o vass_v 3._o there_o be_v express_a difference_n make_v where_o a_o presbyter_n be_v allow_v to_o preach_v non_fw-la solum_fw-la in_o civitatibus_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la parochiis_fw-la 47._o 47._o the_o next_o be_v the_o thirty_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o council_n benedictionem_fw-la super_fw-la plebem_fw-la fundere_fw-la aut_fw-la poenitentem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la benedicere_fw-la presbytero_fw-la poenitus_fw-la non_fw-la licebit_fw-la to_o which_o he_o add_v the_o thirty_o first_o 47._o 47._o missas_fw-la die_fw-la dominico_fw-la saecularibus_fw-la totas_fw-la audire_fw-la speciali_fw-la ordine_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la ante_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la egredi_fw-la populus_fw-la non_fw-la presumat_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la fecerit_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la publicè_fw-la confundatur_fw-la from_o whence_o he_o infer_v that_o all_o the_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o come_v to_o the_o bishop_n church_n because_o they_o be_v to_o stay_v till_o the_o benediction_n which_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n only_o to_o give_v but_o if_o mr._n b._n have_v consider_v these_o two_o canon_n he_o must_v have_v observe_v that_o either_o they_o contradict_v one_o another_o or_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o mean_v by_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o first_o which_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n confirmation_n must_v in_o all_o probability_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o second_o the_o priest_n benediction_n that_o which_o be_v pronounce_v at_o the_o dismiss_v the_o congregation_n or_o if_o he_o will_v understand_v a_o bishop_n by_o sacerdos_n the_o canon_n forbid_v it_o in_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o they_o ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la confundatur_fw-la whereas_o if_o by_o sacerdos_n they_o will_v have_v understand_v a_o bishop_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o will_v have_v either_o change_v the_o term_n or_o repeat_v it_o but_o have_v add_v ab_fw-la eo_fw-la confundatur_fw-la but_o why_o shall_v we_o insist_v upon_o this_o since_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o notorious_a than_o that_o presbyter_n have_v church_n now_o distinct_a from_o bishop_n and_o every_o diocese_n almost_o a_o great_a number_n of_o parish_n and_o there_o be_v few_o council_n of_o that_o age_n but_o oblige_v the_o bishop_n to_o visit_v all_o these_o church_n once_o a_o year_n to_o these_o he_o add_v the_o thirty_o eight_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o council_n 99_o disp_n p._n 99_o cives_fw-la qui_fw-la superiorum_fw-la solemnitatum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la paschae_fw-la &_o natalis_n domini_fw-la vel_fw-la pentecostes_fw-la festivalibus_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la interest_n neglexerint_fw-la quum_fw-la in_o civitatibus_fw-la communionis_fw-la vel_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la accipiendae_fw-la causa_fw-la positos_fw-la se_fw-la nosse_fw-la debeant_fw-la triennio_fw-la communione_fw-la priventur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n for_o all_o the_o parish_n or_o place_n depend_v upon_o any_o episcopal_a church_n on_o certain_a time_n to_o repair_v to_o it_o not_o so_o much_o for_o personal_a communion_n as_o for_o homage_n but_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o conceive_v that_o every_o soul_n under_o a_o bishop_n charge_n be_v to_o appear_v before_o he_o on_o those_o solemn_a time_n but_o only_o the_o most_o considerable_a person_n of_o every_o division_n and_o this_o canon_n mean_v no_o more_o sirmond_n can_v never_o find_v any_o more_o than_o 47_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n the_o rest_n be_v take_v out_o of_o conc._n epaonense_n from_o whence_o the_o true_a read_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o there_o be_v cives_fw-la superiorum_fw-la natalium_fw-la not_o solennitatum_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v correct_v in_o the_o best_a edition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o agde_a and_o communionis_fw-la be_v leave_v out_o which_o restore_v of_o this_o canon_n overthrow_v all_o the_o use_n that_o m._n b._n will_v make_v of_o it_o since_o all_o be_v neither_o oblige_v to_o be_v present_a nor_o to_o personal_a communion_n but_o what_o cives_fw-la superiorum_fw-la natalium_fw-la signify_v we_o must_v learn_v from_o other_o council_n of_o this_o age_n in_o the_o 14_o chap._n of_o the_o council_n of_o arvern_n we_o have_v it_o thus_o explain_v that_o together_o with_o all_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o a_o diocese_n quicunque_fw-la sunt_fw-la etiam_fw-la cives_fw-la natu_fw-la majores_fw-la pari_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o vrbibus_fw-la ad_fw-la pontifices_fw-la suos_fw-la in_o praedictis_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la veniant_fw-la and_o the_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o orleans_n oblige_v only_o the_o principal_a citizen_n to_o assist_v the_o bishop_n on_o these_o solemn_a time_n quisquis_fw-la de_fw-la prioribus_fw-la civibus_fw-la pascha_fw-la extra_fw-la civitatem_fw-la tencre_fw-la voluerit_fw-la sciat_fw-la sibi_fw-la à _fw-la cuncta_fw-la synodo_fw-la esse_fw-la prohibitum_fw-la which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o if_o the_o lord_n mayor_n and_o court_n of_o alderman_n the_o livery_n and_o most_o considerable_a citizen_n be_v oblige_v on_o certain_a high_a festival_n to_o come_v to_o church_n to_o st._n paul_n the_o next_o of_o the_o canon_n he_o produce_v be_v either_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n with_o what_o he_o have_v already_o allege_v or_o not_o direct_o to_o his_o purpose_n so_o that_o i_o believe_v upon_o a_o review_n he_o will_v judge_v as_o well_o as_o i_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o reply_n mr._n b._n have_v heretofore_o except_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n 23._o ch._n hist_o p._n 7._o §_o 23._o and_o have_v despair_v of_o bring_v they_o ever_o to_o comply_v with_o his_o model_n but_o now_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v find_v a_o mean_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o congregation_n he_o revoke_v his_o former_a concession_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o find_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o ever_o the_o two_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v so_o long_o that_o be_v for_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n more_o than_o some_o london_n parish_n or_o near_o half_a so_o
many_o it_o be_v pity_v these_o great_a london_n parish_n shall_v ever_o be_v divide_v they_o be_v so_o serviceable_a to_o dissenter_n on_o all_o occasion_n for_o if_o a_o conventicle_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v up_o the_o greatness_n of_o st._n martin_n or_o st._n giles_n parish_n will_v justify_v it_o those_o church_n will_v not_o hold_v a_o ten_o man_n that_o ought_v to_o repair_v to_o they_o and_o sure_o better_o set_v up_o a_o meeting_n against_o the_o law_n than_o that_o the_o people_n go_v unedified_a and_o again_o when_o rome_n or_o alexandria_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o single_a congregation_n than_o it_o be_v but_o compare_v they_o to_o these_o great_a parish_n and_o the_o work_n be_v do_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o for_o two_o hundred_o year_n rome_n itself_o have_v near_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o christian_n as_o one_o of_o these_o parish_n suppose_v they_o have_v not_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v more_o numerous_a than_o that_o of_o st._n martin_n but_o whether_o they_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n for_o suppose_v they_o be_v but_o half_a or_o a_o quarter_n so_o big_a if_o they_o can_v not_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o must_v resolve_v into_o several_a assembly_n for_o to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o proportion_n they_o hold_v to_o our_o london_n parish_n but_o what_o evidence_n be_v there_o out_o of_o history_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v but_o one_o congregation_n for_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v it_o that_o the_o people_n be_v say_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o to_o concur_v in_o several_a ecclesiastical_a act_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o every_o believer_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v present_a or_o that_o matter_n be_v carry_v by_o vote_n and_o not_o by_o general_n and_o confuse_a approbation_n beside_o though_o all_o that_o have_v the_o right_a of_o elect_v church_n officer_n may_v possible_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o five_o part_n of_o the_o number_n that_o have_v right_o to_o congregation_n and_o personal_a communion_n for_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o servant_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v exclude_v together_o with_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o more_o inconsiderable_a person_n or_o if_o this_o practice_n of_o approve_v the_o election_n of_o church-officer_n be_v any_o argument_n for_o a_o church_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o single_a congregation_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o rome_n have_v but_o one_o congregation_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o for_o the_o people_n be_v very_o long_o in_o possession_n of_o that_o right_n after_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v become_v christian_a and_o sure_o than_o they_o be_v too_o numerous_a for_o one_o congregation_n anton._n de_fw-fr dom._n l._n 4._o c._n 11._o make_v a_o long_a deduction_n of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n until_o innocent_a the_o second_o for_o 1100_o year_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o alter_v the_o ancient_a way_n of_o election_n now_o if_o any_o one_o can_v believe_v that_o for_o eleven_o century_n there_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n in_o rome_n much_o good_a may_v it_o do_v he_o as_o for_o the_o people_n right_a to_o choose_v which_o mr._n b._n do_v so_o much_o insist_v upon_o and_o seem_v to_o give_v the_o people_n encouragement_n to_o revolt_v from_o those_o bishop_n which_o they_o never_o choose_v i_o shall_v give_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o it_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o treatise_n mr._n b._n make_v a_o computation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cornelius_n and_o find_v it_o to_o fall_v much_o short_a of_o one_o of_o our_o great_a parish_n for_o when_o novatian_n divide_v that_o church_n it_o have_v but_o forty_o six_o priest_n seven_o deacon_n and_o as_o many_o subdeacons_a forty_o two_o acoluti_fw-la exorcist_n reader_n and_o porter_n fifty_o two_o widow_n and_o poor_a that_o be_v disable_v and_o live_v upon_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o church_n fifteen_o hundred_o upon_o which_o we_o compute_v thus_o suppose_v the_o poor_a the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o st._n chrysostom_n calculate_v the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n the_o product_n than_o will_v be_v fifteen_o thousand_o and_o not_o ten_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o as_o mr._n b._n reckon_v or_o the_o printer_n mistake_v and_o even_o thus_o will_v they_o be_v too_o many_o for_o one_o congregation_n we_o can_v imagine_v any_o five_o church_n of_o such_o as_o the_o christian_n may_v be_v suppose_v then_o to_o have_v 7._o ch._n hist_o p._n 7._o capable_a of_o hold_v they_o all_o 43._o euseb_n l._n â—_o c._n 43._o but_o if_o we_o consider_v this_o passage_n more_o narrow_o we_o shall_v find_v mr._n b.'s_n computation_n to_o be_v extreme_o short_a for_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o only_o poor_a but_o sick_a and_o disable_v for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v explain_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o carthage_n upon_o the_o subject_n of_o cyprian_n retire_v cyr_n ap._n cyr_n sive_fw-la viduae_fw-la sive_fw-la thlebomeni_n qui_fw-la se_fw-la exhibère_fw-fr non_fw-fr possunt_fw-la sive_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o carceribus_fw-la sunt_fw-la sive_fw-la exclusi_fw-la à _fw-la sedibus_fw-la suis_fw-la utique_fw-la habere_fw-la debent_fw-la qui_fw-la eye_n ministrent_fw-la so_o then_o these_o poor_a be_v such_o only_a as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o help_v themselves_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v abroad_o and_o such_o as_o these_o sure_o be_v not_o the_o forty_o part_n of_o any_o people_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o plague_n or_o extraordinary_a sickness_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o number_n of_o the_o priest_n what_o use_n can_v there_o be_v of_o forty_o six_o in_o one_o congregation_n for_o they_o be_v neither_o to_o preach_v nor_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o first_o mr._n b._n urge_v it_o elsewhere_o to_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o one_o congregation_n belong_v to_o one_o bishop_n and_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o disingenuous_a as_o to_o cast_v it_o off_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o turn_n of_o it_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n justin_n martyr_n be_v very_o clear_a in_o his_o description_n that_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_v and_o give_v it_o the_o deacon_n to_o be_v distribute_v among_o the_o congregation_n supra_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la so_o that_o unless_o there_o be_v distinct_a congregation_n at_o that_o time_n those_o 46_o presbyter_n can_v hardly_o find_v how_o to_o employ_v themselves_o but_o mr._n b._n do_v endeavour_v to_o remove_v this_o objection_n 8._o ch._n hist_o p._n 8._o by_o show_v the_o church-officer_n be_v very_o much_o multiply_v in_o those_o day_n to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o many_o as_o have_v any_o useful_a gift_n may_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o 45._o orat._n 1._o p._n 45._o he_o bring_v in_o nazianzen_n as_o a_o credible_a witness_n short_o after_o complain_v of_o the_o excess_n in_o this_o part_n that_o the_o church_n ruler_n be_v almost_o more_o than_o the_o subject_n but_o how_o short_o after_o will_v you_o have_v judge_v this_o to_o have_v be_v speak_v no_o long_o than_o about_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n and_o after_o one_o of_o the_o great_a revolution_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n in_o cornelius_n time_n the_o christian_n as_o mr._n b._n remark_n be_v not_o of_o the_o great_a and_o rich_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o public_a charge_n shall_v be_v multiply_v without_o necessity_n and_o forty_o six_o presbyter_n be_v appoint_v for_o one_o congregation_n but_o in_o nazianzen_n time_n the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o prosperous_a and_o flourish_a condition_n the_o governor_n be_v now_o become_v christian_n and_o great_a privilege_n and_o wealth_n be_v add_v to_o the_o clergy_n which_o make_v it_o then_o so_o desirable_a a_o thing_n but_o in_o cornelius_n time_n the_o great_a dignity_n be_v martyrdom_n and_o the_o clergy_n be_v particular_o aim_v at_o by_o the_o heathen_a persecutor_n their_o portion_n be_v labour_n and_o danger_n they_o be_v to_o come_v and_o assist_v the_o brethren_n in_o the_o prison_n and_o at_o the_o stake_n and_o the_o office_n be_v so_o unpleasant_a that_o novatian_n the_o author_n of_o that_o sect_n which_o mr._n b._n speak_v so_o favourable_o of_o desire_v to_o be_v ease_v of_o the_o burden_n 43._o euseb_n l._n 6â—_n c._n 43._o and_o renounce_v his_o priesthood_n beside_o the_o same_o epistle_n of_o cornelius_n